Created byFuzzy Cloud

Supreme Court of India

THE SECRETARY, MINISTRY OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING, GOVERNMENT OF INDIA AND ORS.versusCRICKET ASSOCIATION OF BENGAL AND ORS.

Citation
[1995] 1 S.C.R. 1036
Decided
9 February 1995
Disposal
Disposed off

Holding

The right to freedom of speech and expression under Article 19(1)(a) includes the right to disseminate information through electronic media, but since airwaves are public property, the right is subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(2) and the government cannot refuse permission except on those grounds or for non-availability of frequencies.

Summary

The Cricket Association of Bengal (CAB) organized an international cricket tournament and sought to sell telecasting rights to a foreign agency, Trans World International (TWI), after Doordarshan (the government broadcaster) refused to pay the demanded amount. Doordarshan claimed exclusive right to telecast from Indian soil and refused to allow TWI to telecast without its involvement. CAB approached the Calcutta High Court, which directed the government to grant necessary permissions. The government appealed to the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court held that the right to freedom of speech and expression under Article 19(1)(a) includes the right to disseminate information through any media, including television, and that the organisers had the right to choose their agency for telecasting. However, airwaves are public property, so the right is subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(2) and the government cannot refuse permission except on those grounds or for non-availability of frequencies. The Court directed the government to establish an independent autonomous public authority to regulate broadcasting. The appeals and writ petition were disposed of accordingly.

Issues considered

  • Whether the right to telecast live events is part of freedom of speech and expression under Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution.
  • Whether the organisers of an event have the right to choose the agency for telecasting, including a foreign agency.
  • Whether the government can refuse permission to telecast on grounds other than those specified in Article 19(2) of the Constitution.
  • Whether the monopoly of Doordarshan in telecasting is violative of Article 19(1)(a).
  • Whether the refusal of licence or permission to telecast was malafide or arbitrary.

Legislation cited

Subjects

freedom of speech and expressiontelecasting rightsairwaves as public propertymonopolyTelegraph ActArticle 19(1)(a)Article 19(2)broadcasting regulationsports events

Judgment

A         THE SECRETARY, MINISTRY OF INFORMATION AND
                                     '              .
          BROADCASTING, GOVERNMENT OF INDIA AND ORS.
                               v.
            CRICKET ASSOCIATION OF BENGAL AND ORS.
                              AND
                          VICE VERSA
B
                                 FEBRUARY 9, 1995

        [P.B. SAWANT, S. MOHAN AND B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, JJ.)

C          Constitution of India'-Articles 19(1)(a), 19(2)--Freedom of speech and
    expression-Right to telecast live events over airwaves through satellite uplink
    facility-Whether part of freedom of speeclt-Held, per curiam; yes-Held fur-
    ther, as airwaves are public property the n'ght is subject to in-built restrictions.

          Constitution of lnditr-Articles 19(1) (a), 19(2)-Whether the right to
D telecast events· includes right to agency of one's choice-Right to establish
    private telecasting facilities-Held, (Per Majority) the organisers had a right
    to sell the telecasting rights to any agen~eld, (Per minority) public
    broadcasting is implicit in the right, private broadcasting is noHn the
    absence of a licence, the organisers· had no right to telecast by an agency of
E   their choice.

          Constitution of Inditr-Articles 19(1) (a), 19(2), 14-Telegraph Act,
   1885 S.4(1)-Reasonable restrictions on the right-Organisers of event selling
   telecasting rights to foreign agency-Organisers not obtaining licence for.
   telecast but paying charges for uplinking facility-No demand made for
F utilising frequencies controlled by government agencies-Government agen-
   cies refusing licence or permission to telecast-Whether refusal of licence to
   telecast malafide and arbitrary-Held (per Majority) Doordarshan could not
   reJu,se to telecast particularly since there was no lack of frequency; refusal
   could be only on grounds specified in· Article 19 (2)--Per minority-The
G objection to a foreign agency telecasting even without a licence was not
  .arbitrary or malafide.

          Constitution of India Article 19(1) (a), 19(2)-Telecastingfrom Indian
    soil- Whether monopoly in favour of Doordarshan violative of the freedom
    of speeclt-Held, (per minority), Monopoly unacceptabl~leld (per curiam)
H   control to be in hands of an autonomous public C01JJOration.
                                            1036
            _(
                      MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKEf ASSN. OF BENGAL     1037

                        Constitution of Indi~Article 19(1) (a}-Telecasting of events by or-       A
                 ganisers through foreign agency-Whether the right is in fact a commercial
     ,Ir         right traceable to Article 19 (1) (g)-He/d (Per Majority) organisers are not
_,               seeking to enforce a commercial right-Held, (per minority) the right is sought
                 really by the foreign agency and therefore question of violation of such right
                 under article 19 (l)(a) does not arise.
                                                                                                  B
                        The Cricket Association of Bengal (CAB) organised an international
                 cricket tournament in which India and four other countries participated.
                 The CAB wrote to Doordarsban (DD), the official television network, in
~    -I-.
                 March 1993 inviting an offer for the amount they would be willing to pay
                 CAB for live television coverage of the cricket matches in either of the         c
                 alternatives : where Doordarshan would create the host broadcaster
                 signal and undertake live telecast or where any other party would create
                 the host broadcaster signal and DD would purchase the rights to telecast
                 in India. CAB made it clear that in either situation CAB would retain the
                 foreign 1V rights. By a subsequent letter CAB informed DD that they were
                                                                                               D
                 agreeable to DD creating the host broadcaster signal and granting to it
                 the exclusive right for India without Star 1V getting it and that the charges
                 for the same would be US$ 800,000. Doordarshan replied quoting a figure
                 of Rs. 1 crore. CAB decided to sell the worldwide 1V rights to The Trans
                 World International (1WI) a foreign 1V network. On October 18, 1993
                 CAB informed Doordarshan that it was expecting an offer of at least Rs. E
                 2 crores from DD and that they had received much higher offers from
                 agencies abroad including 1WI. However, it offered to DD the right to
                 telecast some of the matches directly and jointly With 1WI on condition
                 that DD would allow advertising time which CAB would at liberty to sell
                 to advertisers. DD rejected this offer stating that they would never agree F
                 to any joint production with 1WI. CAB then offered to sell to Doordarshan
                 the rights of telecast on payment of access fees. DD responded stating that
                 CAB had to pay Rs. S lakhs per match as technical charges and that DD
                 would have exclusive rights for the signals generated. With no agreement
                 materialising, Videsh Sanchar Nigam Limited (VSNL) withdrew from 1WI
                 the uplink facility to the INTELSAT Satellite. The permission to import G
                 equipment for the telecast was also withdrawn.
     J.:-
                       CAB then approached the Calcutta High Court with a writ Petition
                 seeking a mandamus to the Government agencies and DD to ensure
                 uninterrupted telecast of the tournament. A Single Judge made an interim         H
    1038                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A order directing the respondents to provide all assistance and cooperation
    to the petitioners or their agency for.uninterruptedtelecast and restrai~ed
    the respondents from tampering with, removing, seizing or dealing with
    any equipment relating to the telecast. The equipment seized .by the Cus-     \.
    toms Authorities were directed to be released.

B       In the appeal by the government agencies, a Division Bench of the
  High Court directed the CAB to pay DD immediately a sum of Rs. 5 lakhs
  to enable DD' to immediately telecast the matches. It directed the Secretary,
  Ministry of Telecommunication, Government of India, to consider and
  grant provisional permission or licence under Telegraph Act to CAB or
C 1WI within three days from the date of the order.
          The government agencies appealed. to this Hon'ble Court. A Writ
    Petition was also filed by CAB. By the tiine matters was finally heard, the
    matChes has been telecast pursuant to and in accordance with the interim
    directions issued by this Court.
D
          On beh~df of the CAB it was contended that there was implied
   permission under Telegraph Act granted for uplinking facilities since
   VSNL had already accepted the fees for the purpose; the action of DD in
   refusing the telecast of the matches was malafide and authoritarian; the
E organiser in exercise of its freedom of speech was free to have an agency
   of its choice for telecasting the matches - DD did not have and could not
   claim a monopoly in this regard; if an application was made under Section
  -4 of the Telegraph Act the appropriate authority was bound to grant the
   same unless it could justify refusal of any of the condition under Article
   19(2) of the Constitution.
F
          The Union of India submitted that there was no licence granted to
    CAB and there was no quesiion of any implied permission; in the absence
    of a licence VSNL could not have granted any uplinking facility; the
    Government of India had taken a policy decision that satellite uplinking
    from Indian soil should be in the exclusive competence of the Government
G   which in turn could market the rights to other parties; in as much as by
    telecasting the event by selling its rights, CAB was asserting a right
    relatable to commerce under Article 19(1)(g) and not under Article
    19(l)(a); and that public interest demanded that foreign agencies should
    not be freely permitted to set up telecasting facilities in India and that
H   state monopoly was a· device to ensure use of the resource for public good.
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKEf ASSN. OF BENGAL   1039

     Disposing of the appeals and writ petition, this Court                    A
     HELD: Per majority (Swant J. for himself anti Mohan J.):
         .
       t:l. The freedom of speech and expression incfndes right to acquire
info['.mation and to disseminate it. Freedom of speech and express.ion is
necessary, for self expre.ssion which is an important means of free con-       B
science and self fulfilment.

      1.2. The right to communicate includes right to communicate
through any media that is available whether print or electronic or audio·
visual. The freedom of speech and expreS9ion includes freedom of the C
press. The freedom of the press in terms includes right to circulate and
also to determine the volume of such circulation. This freedom includes
the freedom to communicate or circulate one's opinion without inter-
ference to as large a population in the country as well as abroad as is
possible to reach. This fundamental right can be limited only by reasonable
restrictions under a law made for the purposes mentioned in Article 19(2) D
of the Constitution.

      Romesh Thapar v. State of Madras, [1950) SCR 594; Brij Bhushan v.
State of Delhi, [1950) SCR 605; Hamdard Dawakhana (Wakf) Lal Kuan,
Delhi v. Union of India, (1960) 2 SCR 671; Sakal Papers (P) Ltd. v. Union      E
of India, (962) 3 SCR 842; Bennett Coleman and Co. v. Union of India,
(1972} 2 ~CC 788; Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union
of India, [1985) 1 SCC 641; Odyssey Communications Pvt. Ltd. v. Lok-
vidayan Sanghatana, [1988) 3 SCC 410; S. Rangarajan v. P. Jagjivan Ram
and Ors., [1989) 2 SCC 574; Printers (Mysore) Ltd. v. Asst. Commercial Tax
Officer, [1994) 2 SCC 434 and Life Insurance Corporation of India v.           F
Professor Manubhai D. Shah~ (1992) 3 SCC 637, referred to.          .

      Ex parte Jackson (96) US 727; Lovell v. City of Griffin, (303) US 444;
Mutual Film Corporation v. Industrial Commission, 236," US 230 1915;
Burstyn v. Wilson, (343) US 495; Schenck v. United Stales, (249) US 47;        G
Temiiniello v. Chicago, (93) L.ed. 1131: 337 US 1 (1949) and National
Broadcasting Company v. United States ofAmerica, 319 US 190-238: 87 L.ed.
(1344), referred to.

     1.3 There is a built-in limitati(!n on the use of electronic media
because the airwaves are a public property and are controlled by the           H
    1040                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 s.c.R:

A     Government or are not available on account of the scarcity, costs and
    · competition. .

          Red Lion Broadcasting Co. v. Federal Communications Commission,
   395 US 367: 23 L. ed. 2d 371; Columbia Brpadcasting System v. Democratic
 · National Committee, 412 US 94: 36 L.Ed. td 772; Federal Communications
B Commission v. WNCN Listeners Guild 450 US 582: 67 L.Ed. 2d 521; City of
   Los Angeles & Depaltment of Water and Power v. Prefe"ed Communication
   Inc., 476 US 488: 90 L.ed. 2d 480; FCC v. Pacifica Foundation, 438 US 726
   and Third Television Case, 57 B Verf GE 295, (1981), referred to.

          Civil Liberties & Human Rights authored by David Feldman; Eric
C   Barendt, Broadcasting Law, 1993 Edn.; Lee Bol#nger, Freedom of the Press
    and Public Access; Rationale of Public Regulation of Media and Df!mpcracy.
    and the Mass Media, (C~1_11bridge, 1990), referred to.

           1.4 The rest:rictions which the electronic media suffers in addition
D to those suffered by the print media, are that (i) the airwaves are a public
    property and they have to be used for the benefit of the society at large,
    (ii) the frequencies are limited and (iii) media is subject to pre-censorship.
    The other limitation, viz., the reasonable restrictions imposed by law made
    for the purposes mentioned in Article 19 (2) is common to all. the media.

E           1.5. If the right to freedom of speech and expression includes the        1

     ri~t to disseminate information to· as wide a section of the population as
     is po.ssible, the access which enables the right to be so exercised is also an
     integral part of the said right.

           2.1. To have a representative central agency to ensu~ the viewers' .
F    right to be informed adequately and truthfully is a part of the right of the
     viewers under Article 19(1)(a).

        2.2. Since the airwaves/frequencies are a public property and are also
  limited, they have to be used in the best interest of the society and this can
G be done either by a central authority by establishing its own broadcasting
  network or regulating the grant of licences to other agencies, including the
  privaJe agencies. '

           2.3 The Central Government shall take immediate steps to establish
     an independent autonomous public authority representative of all sections
H    and interests in the society to control and regulate the use of the airwaves.
           MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL    1041

            2.4 The contention that on that account the restrictions to be im- A
      posed on the right under Article 19(1)(a) should be in addition to those
/'T   permissible under Article 19(2) and dictated by the use of public resources
      in the best interests of the society at large, is to misconceive both the
      content of the freedom of speech and expression and the problems posed
      by the element of public property in, and the alleged scarcity of, the
      frequencies as well as by the wider reach of the media.
                                                                                  B

            3.1 What CAB was claiming was Got a commercial right to exploit
      the event.

           3.2 when a telecaster desires to telecast a sporting event, the free
      speech element is not absent from his right. The degree of the element will
                                                                                      c
      depend upon the character of the telecaster who claims the right.

            3.3 If while pursuing their objective of popularising the sports by
      selecting the best available means sports organisers incidentally earn some
      revenue, that will not convert them either into commercial organisations D
      or the right claimed by them to explore the said means, into a commercial
      right or interest.

            4.1. Doordarshan could not refuse to telecast the event except for
      reasons of non-availability of frequencies or for grounds available under
      Article 19(2) or for considerations of public interest involved in the use of E
      the frequencies as public property.

             4.2. The fact that Doordarshan was prepared to telecast the events
      only on its terms shows that the frequency was available. Hence, scarcity
      of frequencies or public interest cannot be pressed as grounds for refusing
      to telecast.                                                                    F

            4.3. The organisers of the events had every right to create terrestrial
      signals of their event and to sell it to whomsoever they thought best so long
      as such creation of the signal and the sale thereof was not violative of any
      law made under Article 19(2) and was. not an abuse o~ t~e frequencies
                                                                                      G
      which are a public property.

             5. The decision to form the nodal m~istry to coordinate the activities
~
      of all the concerned ministries and· departments was unexceptionable. But
      the time of taking the decision and its background was not without its
      signiticance. H~wever, there was no adequate material on record to estab-       H
    .. 1042                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                "(1995) 1 S.C.R.

A lish a nexus between the MIB/DD and the aforesaid actions of the other
    authorities.

        6. The order of the High Court was emi(!ently in the interests of the
  viewers whatever its merits on the other aspects of the matter. The High
  Court would apportion between the CAB and the DD the revenues
B generated by the event after hearing the parties.
              Per Jeevan Reddy, J. (Broadly agreeing with the majority view) :

          1.1 Public broadcasting is implicit in Article 19(l)(a), private broad-
    casting is not.
c
        1.2 The free speech right guaranteed to every citizen of this country
  does· not encompass the right to use .these airwaves at his choosing.
  Conceding such a right would be detrimental to the free speech rights of
  the body of citizens inasmuch as only the privileged few - powerful
D economic, commercial and political interests • would come to dominate the
  media.

           1.3 The right to establish the operate a private 1V station does not
     flow from Article 19(l)(a); such a right is not implicit in it. The question
     whether such right should be given to the citizens of lhis country is a
E    matter of policy for the Parliament.

          Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Manubhai D. Shah, [1992) 3
     SCC 637 and Odyssey Communications Pvt. Ltd. v. Lokvidayan Sanghatana,
     [1988) 3 sec 410, referred to.

F        Burstyn v. Wilson 343 US 495; Los Angeles v. Prefe"ed Communica-
  tions, 476 U.S. 488       =
                          99 L.ed. 2d 480; Columbia Broadcasting System          v.
  Democratic National Committee, 412 US 94 : 36 L.Ed. 2d 371; The Third
  TelevisiOn Case, 57 B Verf GE 295 (1981); Decision 59/60 (1960)
  Giurisprudenza Constituzionale 759; Decision 225/74 (1974) Giurisprudenza
G Constitutuzionale, 1975; Decision 202176 (1976) Giurizprudenza Con-
  stituzionale 1276; Informationsverein Lentia v. Austria • 15 Human Rights
  Law Journal 31 ·judgment dated 24th November, 1993; N.B.C. v. U.S. (319
  US 190 (1943); Red Lion Broadcasting Company v. F.C.C. 395 US 367: 23£
  Ed. 2d. 37); F.C.C. v. National Citizens Committee for Broadcasting, 436 US
  775; Miami Herald Publishing Company v. Tomi/lo, (1974-418 U.S.241); New
H York Times v. United States, [1971) 403 U.S. 713; United States v. Nixon,
                MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL      1043

            (1974) 418 U.S. 683; Bowman v. Secular Society Ltd., (1917) A.C. 406;             A
            Castells v. Spain, (14 EHRR 445) and Mutual Film Corp. v. Industrial Com.
,_,1--r     of Ohio, 236 US 230 : 59 L.ed. 442, referred to.

                  2.1 Monopoly of the broadcasting media, whether by Government or
            by an individual, body or organisation is unacceptable. Clause (2) of
            Article 19 does not permit a monopoly in the matter of freedom of speech          B
            and expression as is permitted by clause (6) of Article 19 vis-a-vis the right
            guaranteed by Article 19(1)(g).

                  2.2. The broadcasting media should be under the control of the
-\....
            public as distinct from Government. This is the command implicit in
            Article 19(1)(a). It should be operated by a public statutory corporation         c
            whose composition must be such as to ensure its impartiality in political,
            economic and social matters and on all other public issues. It must be
            required by law to present news, views and opinions in a balanced way
            ensuring pluralism and diversity of opinions and views. It' they must
            provide equal access to all the citizens and groups to avail of the medium. D

..._.,.__          2.3. Airwaves being public property, it is the duty of the State to see
            that airwaves are so utilised as to advance the free speech right of the
            citizens which is served by ensuring plurality and diversity of views,
            opinions and ideas. This is imperative in every democracy where freedom
            of speech is assured.                                                             E

                  3. The right to telecast the matches, including the right to import,
            instal and operate the requisite equipment, was really sought by the foreign
            agencies and not' by the petitioners~ Hence, the question of violation of their
            right under Article 19(1) (a) resulting from refusal of licence/permission
            to such foreign agencies did not arise.
                                                                                              F

                 4.1 The charge of malafides or for that matter, the charge of arbitrary
            or authoritarian conduct levelled against the governmental al_lthorities is
            unacceptable.

                  4.2 Neither the CAB nor its foreign agent had applied for or obtained
                                                                                              G
            the licence/permission under Section 4(1). The permissions granted by
~           other departments were no substitute for the licence under the proviso to
            Section 4(1).

                  4.3 In the absence of such a licence, the CAB had no right in law to        H
     1044                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A have its matches telecast by an agency of its choice.
          4.4. The objection to a foreign agency coming in and telecasting such
    events without even obtaining a licence under the proviso to Secti"on ;~(1)
                                                                                           \
    of the Telegraph Act was ma/afide or arbitrary.

B         4.5 There was nothing to show that seizure of imported equipment
    by customs authorities was at the instance of Doordarshan.

          CIVIL APPELLATE/ORIGINAL JURISDICTION: Civil Appeal
    Nos. 1429-30of1995.                                                            ..,..i--

c         From the Judgment and Order dated' 12.11.93 of the Calcutta High
    ,Court in F.MA.T. Nil of 1993.

                                        WITH

            Writ Petition (C) No. 836 of 1993.
D
            (Under Article 32 of the Constitution of India.)
                                                                                   -+---
          Dipankar Gupta, Harish N. Salve, Aron Jaitley, Kapil Sibal, Rajiv
    Mehta, Kailash Vasdev, Ms. Meen~hi Grover, U.N. Banerjee, B.V.
    Desai, M. Sharma, P. Malik, Ms. Radha Rangaswamy and Naveen Chawla
E   for the appearing parties.

            The Judgments of the Court were delivered by

            SAWANT, J. Leave granted.

F         It will be convenient to answer the questions of law that arise in the    ~
    present case, before we advert to the factual controversy between the
    parties. The questions of law are :

          (1) Has an organiser or producer of any event a right to get the event
    telecast through an agency of his choice whether national or foreign?
G
           (2) Has such organiser a choice of the agency of telecasting, par-
    ticularly when the exercise of his right, does not make demand on any of         ~         .
    the frequencies owned, commanded or controlled !Jy the Government or ·
    the Government agencies like the Videsh SanChar Nigam Limited (VSNL)
H   or Doordarshan (DD)?
J
    y
             MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSI'. OF BE:\GAL [SA WANT, J.J   1045

              (3) Can such an organiser be prevented from creating the terrestrial                    A
        signal and denied the facility of merely uplinking the terrestrial signal to
        the satellite owned by another agency whether foreign or national?

              (4) What, if any, are the conditions which can be imposed by the
        Government department which in the present case is the Ministry of                            B
        Information and Broadcasting (MIB) for (a) creating terrestrial signal of
        the event and (b) granting facilities of uplinking to a satellite not owned
        or controlled by the Government or its agencies?

               On answers to these questions depend the answers to the incidental
        questions such as (i) whether the Government or the Government agencies C
        like DD in the present case, have a monopoly of creating terrestrial signals
        and of telecasting them or refusing to telecast them, (ii) whether the
        Government or Government agencies like DD can claim to be the host
        broadcaster for all events whether produced or organised by it or by
        anybody else in the country and can insist upon the organiser or the agency D
        for telecasting engaged by him, to take the signal only from the Govern-
        ment or Government agency and telecast it only with its permission or
        jointly with it.

               2. To appreciate the thrust of the above questions and the answers
        to them, it is necessary first to have a proper understanding of what E
        'telecasting' means and what its legal dimensions and consequences are.
        Telecasting is a system of communication either audio or visual or both.
        We are concerned in the present case with audio-visual telecommunication.
        The first stage in telecasting is to generate the audio-visual signals of the
        events or of the information whi~h is sought to be communicated. When F
        the event to be telecast takes place on the earth, necessarily the signal is
        generated on the earth by the requisite electronic mechanism such as the
        audio-visual recorder. This stage may be described as the recording stage.
        The events may be spontaneous, accidental, natural or organised. The
        spontaneous, accidental and natural events are by their nature uncon-
        trollable. But the organised events can be controlled by the law of the land. G
        In our country, since the organisation of an event is an aspect of the
        fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression protected by
        Article 19 (1) (a), the law can be made to control the organisation of such
        events only for the purposes of imposing reasonable restrictions in the
        interest of the sovereignty and integrity of the country, the security of the H
    1046                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A State, friendly relations with foreign State, public order, decency 0r
  morality or in relation to contempt of co.urt, defamation or incitement to
  an offence as laid down under Article 19 (2) of the Constitution. Although,
  therefore, it is not possible to make law for prohibiting the recording of
  spontaneous, accidental or natural events, it is possible for the reasons
B mentioned in Article 19 (2), to restrict their telecasting. As regards the
  organised events, a law can be made for restricting or prohibiting the
  organisation of the event itself, and also for telecasting it, on the same
  grounds as are mentioned in Article 19(2). There cannot, however, be
  restrictions on producing and recording the event on grounds not per-
  mitted by Article 19 (2). It, therefore, follows that the organisation or            ._,..!-·

c production of an event and its recording can~ot be prevented except by
  law permitted by Article 19(2). For the same reasons the publication or
  communication of the recorded event through the mode of cassettes cannot
  be restricted or prevented except under such law. All those who have got
  the apparatus of video cassette recorder (VCR) and the television screen
D can, therefore, view and listen to such recorded event (hereinafter-referred
  to, for the sake of convenience, as 'viewers'). In this process, there is no
  demand on any frequency or channel since there is no live-telecast of the
  event. The only additional restriction on telecasting or live-telecasting of
  such event will be the lack of availability of the frequency or channel.

E          3. Since in the present case, what is involved is the right to live-
    telecast the event, viz., the cricket matches organised by the Cricket As-
    sociation of Bengal, it is necessary to understand the various issues involved
    in live telecasting. It may be made clear at the outset, that there may as
    well be a file telecast (i.e., telecasting of the events which are already
F   recorded by the cassette). The issues involved in file-telecasting will also
    be more or less the same and therefore, that subject is not dealt with
    separately. Telecasting live or file necessarily involves the use of a frequen-
    cy or a channel.

G          The telecasting is of three types, (a) terrestrial, (b) cable and (c)
    satellite. In the first case, the signal is generated by the camera stationed
    at the spot of the event, and the signal is then sent to the earthly telecasting
    station such as the T.V. Centre which in tum relays it though its own
    frequencies to all the viewers who have T.V. screens/sets. In the second
    case, viz., cable telecasting, the cable operator receives the signals from the
H   satellite by means of the parabolic dish antenna and relays them to all those
            MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1047

        T.V. screens which are linked to his cable. He also relays the recorded file              A
,,,/1   programmes or cassettes through the cable to the cable-linked viewers. In
        this case, there is no restriction on his !eceiving the signals from any
        satellite to which his antenna is adjusted. There is no demand made by him
        on any frequency or channel owned or controlled by the national govern-
        ment or governmental agencies. The cable operator can show any event                      B
        occurring in any part of the country or the world live through the frequen~
        cies if his dish antenna can receive the same. T~e only limitation from
        which the cable T.V. suffers is that the programmes relayed by it can be
        received only by those viewers who are linked to the dish antenna con-
        cerned. The last type, viz., satellite T.V. operation involves the use of a
        frequency generated, owned or controlled by the national Government or                    C
        the Governmental agencies, or those generated, owned and controlled by
        other agencies. It is necessary to bear in mind the distinction between. the
        frequencies generated, owned and controlled by the Government or
        Governmental agency and those generated and owned by the other agen-
        cies. This is so because__,generally, as in the present case, one of the                  D
        contentions against the right to access to telecasting is that there are a
        limited number of frequencies and hence there is the need to utilise the
        limited resources for the benefit -of all sections of the society and to
        promote all social interests by giving them priority as determined by some
        central authority. It follows, therefore, that where the resources are un-                E
        limited or the right to telecast need not suffer for want of a frequency,
        objection on the said ground would be misplaced. It may be stated .here
        that in the present case, the contention of the MIB and DD against the
        right to telecast claimed by the Cricket Association of Bengal
        (CAB)/Board of Control for Cricket in India (BCCI) was raised only on
        the ground of the limitation of frequencies, ignoring the fact that the                   F
        CAB/BCCI had not made demand on any of the frequencies generated or
        owned by the MIB/DD. It desired to telecast the cricket matches organised
        by it through a frequency not owned or controlled by the Government but
        owned by some other agency. The only permission that the CAB/BCCI
        sought was to uplink to the foreign satellite the signals created by its own              G
        cameras and the earth station or the camera or the cameras and the earth
        station of its agency to a foreign satellite. This permission was sought by
        the CAB/BCCI from VSNL which is the Government agency controlling
        the frequencies. The permission again cannot be refused except under law
        made in pursuance of the provisions of Article 19 (2) of the Constitution.                H
    1048                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A Hence, as stated above, one of the important questions to be answered in
    the present case is whether the permission to uplink to the foreign satellite,
    the signal created by the CAB/BCCI either by itself or through its agency
    can be refused except on the ground stated in -the law made under Article
    19(2).

B         4. This takes us to the content of the fundamental right to the
    freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article 19(1) (a) and the
    implications of the restrictions permitted to be imposed on the said right,
    by Article 19(2). We will first deal with the decisions of this Court where
    the dimensions of the right are delineated.
c
          In Romesh Thappar v. The State of Madras, [1950) SCR 594, the facts
    were that the Provincial Government in exercise of its powers under
    Section 9(1-A) of Madras Maintenance of Public Order Act, 1949, by an
    order imposed a ban upon the entry and circulation of the petitioner's
D   journal 'Cross Roads'. The said order stated that it was being passed for
    the purpose of securing the public safety and the maintenance of public
    order. The petitioner approached this Court under Article 32 of the
    Constitution claiming that the order contravened the petitioner's fun-
    damental right to freedom of speech and ~xpression. He also challenged
    the validity of Section 9 (1-A) of the impugned Act. The majority of the
E   Court held that the freedom of speech and expression includes freedom of
    propagation of .ideas and that freedom is ensured by the freedom of
    circulation. In support of this view, the Court referred to two decisions of
    the U.S. Supreme Court viz., (i) Ex parte Jackson (96 US 727) and (ii)
    Lovell v. City of Griffin (303 US 444) and quoted with approval the
F   following passage therefrom : " Liberty of circulation is as essential to that
    freedom as the liberty of publication. Indeed, without circulation the
    publication wo'.lld be of little value". Section 9 (1-A) of the impugned Act
    authorised the Provincial Government, "for the purpose of securing the
    public safety or the maintenance of public order, to prohibit or regulate
    entry into or the circulation, sale or distribution in the Province of Madras
G   or any part thereof or any document or class of documents". The question
    that the Court had to answer was whether the impugned Act insofar as it
    contained the aforesaid provision was a law relating to a matter which
    undermined the security of, or tended to overthrow the State. The Court
    held that "public order" is an expression of wide connotation and signifies
H   that state of tranquility which prevails among the members of a political
(
         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.)   1049

    society as a result of the internal regulations enforced by the Government A
    which they have established. The Act was passed by the Provincial Legis-
    lature under Section 100 of the Government of India Act, 1935, read with
    Entry I of List II of the Seventh Schedule to that Act. That Entry, among
    others, comprised "public order" which was different from "public safety"
    on which subject the Provincial Legislature was not competent to make a
                                                                                     B
    law. The Court distinguished between "public order" and "public safety" and
    held that public safety was a part of the wider concept of public order and
    if it was intended to signify any matter distinguished from and outside the
    content of the expression "public order", it would not have been competent
    for the Madras Legislature to enact the provision so far as it related to
    public safety "Public safety" ordinarily means security of the public or their             c
    freedom from danger. In that sense, anything which tends to prevent
    danger to public health may also be regarded as securing public safety. The
    meaning of the expression must, however, vary according to the context.
    The Court then rejected the argument that the securing of the public safety
    or maintenance of public order would include the security of the State D
    which was covered by Article 19(2) and held that where a law purports to
    authorise the imposition of restrictions on a fundamental right in language
    wide enough to cover restrictions both within and without the limits of
    constitutionally permissible legislative actions affecting such right, it is not
    possible to uphold it even insofar as it may be applied within the constitu-
    tional limits as it is riot severable. So long as the possibility of its being E
    applied for purposes not sanctioned by the Constitution cannot be ruled
    out, it may be held to be wholly unconstitutional and void. In other words,
    clause (2) of Article 19 having allowed the imposition of restrictions on the
    freedom of speech and expression only in cases where danger to the State
    is involved, an enactment which .is capable of being applied to cases where
                                                                                     F
    no such danger could arise, cannot be held to be constitutional and valid
    to any extent.

           The above view taken by this Court was reiterated in Brij Bhushan
    &Anr. v. The State of Delhi, [1950] SCR 605 where Section 7 (1) (c) of the
    East Punjab Public Safety Act, 1949 as extended to the Province of Delhi, G
    providing that the Provincial Government or any authority authorised by it
    in this behalf, if satisfied that such action was necessary for preventing or
    combating any activity prejudicial to the public safety or the maintenance
    of public order, may pass an order that any matter relating to a particular
    subject or class of subjects shall before publication be submitted for . H
    1050                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A · .scrutiny, was held as unconstitutional and void. The majority held that the
  said provision was violative of Article 19 (1) (a) since it was not a law
  relating to a matter which undermined the security of, or tended to                -f°""..
  overthrow the State within the meaning of the then saving provision con-
  tained in Article 19 (2). The Court further unanimously held that the
B imposition of pre-censorship of a journal was a restriction on the liberty of
  the press which was an essential part of the right to freedom of speech and
  expression declared by article 19(1)(a).

           In Hamdard Dawakhana (Wakf) Lal Kuan, Delhi & Anr. v. Union of
    India & Ors., [1960) 2 SCR 671, the Court held that the object of the Drugs
C   and Magic Remedies (Objectionable Advertisements) Act, 1954 was the
    prevention of self-medication and self-treatment by prohibiting instruments
    which may be used to advocate the same or which tended to spread the
    evil. Its object was not merely the stopping of advertisements offending
    against morcllity and decency. The Court further held that advertisement is
D   no doubt a form of speech but true character is reflected by the object for
    the promotion of which it is employed. It is only when an advertisement is
    concerned with the expression or propagation of ideas that it can be said
    to relace to freedom of speech but it cannot be said that the right to publish   ..,.___..
    and distribute commercial advertisements advertising an individual's per-
    sonal business is a part of the freedom of speech guaranteed by the
E   Constitution. The provisions of the Act which prohibited advertisements
    commending the efficacy, value and importance in the treatment of par-
    ticular diseases of certain drugs and medicines did not fall under Article
    19 (l)(a) of the Constitution. The scope and object of the Act, its true
    nature and character was not interference with the right of freedom of
F   speech but it dealt with trade and business. The provisions of the Act were
    in the interest of the general public and placed reasonable restrictions on
    the trade and business of the petitioner and were saved by Article 19(6).
    The Court further held that the first part of Section 8 of the impugned Act
    which empowered any person authorised by the State Government to seize
    and detain any document, article or thing which such person had reason
G   to believe, contained any advertisement contravening the provisions of the
    Act imposed an unreasonable restriction on the fundamental rights of the
    petitioner and was unconstitutional. According to the Court, the said
    operation of Section 8 went far beyond the purposes for which the Act was
    enacted and failed to provide proper safeguards in regard to the exercise ~
H   of the powers· of seizure and detention· as had been provided by the
        I
            f
                    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASI1NG v. CRICKET ASSN. Ol'BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1051

                legislature in other statutes. However, if this operation was excised from                A
                the section the remaining portion would be unintelligible and could not be
 ,.,,:·1·
                upheld.

                       In Sakal Papers (P) Ltd. & Ors. v. The Union of India, [1962) 3 SCR
                842 what fell for consideration was the Newspaper (Price and Page) Act,
                1956 which empowered the Central Government to regulate the prices of
                                                                                              B
                newspapers in relation to their pages and size and also to regulate the
                allocation of space for advertising matters and the Central Government
                order made under the said Act, viz, the Daily Newspaper (Price and Page)
                Order, 1960 which fixed the maximuin number of pages that might be
                published by the newspaper according to the price charged and prescribing                 c
                the nature of supplements that could be issued. The Court held that the
                Act and the Order were void being violative of Article 19(1) (a) of the
                Constitution. They were also not saved by Article 19 (2). The Court
                asserted that the freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article
                19(1) (a) included the freedom of the press. For propagating his ideas a
                citizen had the right to publish them, to disseminate them and to circulate
                                                                                              D
                them, either by word or mouth or by writing. The right extended not merely
  )_..!.-
                to the matter which he was entitled to circulate but also to the volume· of
                circulation. Although the impugned Act and the Order placed restraints
                on the volume of circulation, their very object was directed against circula-
                tion. Thus· both interfered with the freedom of speech and expression. The E
                Court also held that Article 19 (2) did not permit the State to abridge the .
                said right in the interest of general public. The Court also held that the
                State could not make a law which directly restricted one guaranteed
                freedom for securing the better enjoyment of another freedom. Freedom
                of speech could not be restricted for the purpose of regulating the com-
-~
                                                                                              F
                mercial aspect of the activities of newspapers. In this connection, the
                following observations of the Court are relevant:

                        "Its object thus is to regulate something which, l!-S already stated,
                        is directly related to the circulation of a newspaper. Since circula-
 ..                     tion of a newspaper is a part" of the right of freedom of speech the              G
                        Act must be regarded as one directed against the freedom of
----r                   speech. It has selected the fact or thing which is an essential and
                        basic attribute of the conception of the freedom of speech, viz.,
                        the right to circulate one's views to all whom one can reach or care
                        to reach for the imposition of a restriction. It seeks to achieve its             H
    1052                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A          object of enabling what are termed the smaller newspapers to
           secure larger circulation by provisions which Without disguise are
           aimed at restricting the circulation of what are termed the larger
           papers with better financial strength. The impugned law far from
           being one, which merely interferes with the right· of freedom of
           speech incidentally, does so directly though it seeks to achieve the
B          end by purporting to regulate the business aspect of a newspaper.
           Such a course is not permissible and the courts must be ever
           vigilant in guarding perhaps the most precious of all the freedoms
           guaranteed by our Constitution. The reason for this is obvious. The
           freedom of speech and expression of opinion is of paramount
c          importance under a democratic Constitution which envisages chan-
           ges in the composition of legislature and governments and must
           be preserved. No doubt, the law in question was made upon the
           recommendation of the Press Commission but since its object is
           to affect directly the right of circulation of newspapers which would
           necessarily undermine their power to influence public opinion it
D          cannot but be regarded as a dangerous weapon which is capable
           of being used against democracy itself.

              x           x          x          x         x         x        x

              The legitimacy of the result intended to be achieved does not
E
           necessarily imply that every means to achieve it is permissible; for
           even if the end is desirable and permissible, the means employed
           must not transgress the limits laid down by the Constitution, if they
           directly impinge on any of the fundamental rights guaranteed by
           the Constitution it is no answer when the constitutionality of the
F          measure is challenged that apart from the fundamental right infr-
           inged the provisions is otherwise legal.

               Finally it was said that one of its objects is to give some kind
           of protection to small or newly started newspapers and, therefore,
           the Act is good. Such an object may be desirable but for attaining
G          it the State cannot make inroads on the right of other newspapers
           which Art. 19(1) (a) guarantees to them. There may be other ways
           of helping them and it is for the State to search for them but the
           one they have chosen falls foul of the Constitution.

H              To repeat, the only restrictions which may be imposed on the
                                      \
                        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT,J.]   1053

                            rights of an individual under Art. 19(1)(a) are those which cl. (2)              A
                            of Art 19 permits and no other" .
.../....,
                           In Bennett Coleman & Co. & Ors. v. Union of India & Ors., f1972] 2
                    SCC 788, the majority of the Constitution Bench held that newspapers
            I       should be left free to determine their pages, their circulation and their new            B
                    edition within their quota which has been fixed fairly. It is an abridgment
                    of freedom of expression to prevent a common ownership unit from
                    starting a new edition or a new newspaper. A common ownership unit
                    should be free to start a new edition out of their allotted quota· and it would
. _..__             be logical to say that such a unit can use its allotted quota for changing its
                    page structure and circulation of different editions of same paper. The                  c
                    compulsory reduction to ten pages offends Article 19(1)(a) and infringes
                    the freedom of speech and expression. Fixation of page limit will not only
                    depriv~ the petitioners of their economic viability, but will also restrict the
                    freedom of expression by reason of the compulsive reduction of page level
                    entailing reduction of circulation and including the area of coverage for                D
                    news and views. Loss of advertisements may not only entail the closing
                    down, but will also affect the circulation and thereby impinge on freedom
  >-~
                    of speech and expression. The freedom of press entitles newspapers to
                    achieve any volume of circulation. It was further held that the machinery
                    of import control cannot be utilised to curb or control circulation or growth
                    or freedom of newspapers. The news print control policy was in effect a                  E
                    newspaper control policy and a news paper control policy is ultra vires the
                    Import Control Act and the Import Control Order. The majority further
                    held that by the freedom of press is meant the right of citizens to speak
                    and publish and express their views. The freedom of the press embodies
                    the right of the people to read and it is not anti-thetical to the right of the          F
-~                  people to speak and express. The freedom of speech and expression is not
                    only in the volume of circulation but also in the volume of news and views.
                    The press has the right of free publication and their circulation without any
                    obvious restraint on publication. If the law were to single out press for
                    laying down prohibitive burdens on it that would restrict circulation,
                    penalise freedom of choice as to personnel, prevent newspapers from being                G
                I   started and compel the press to Government aid. This would violate Article
                I   19(1) (a) and would fall outside the protection afforded by Article 19(2).
 -k-

-
                    The First Amendment to the American Constitution contains no exception
                    like our Article 19(2). Therefore, American decisions have evolved their
                    own exceptions. The American decisions establish that a Government                       H
     1054                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    {1995) l S.C.R. ·

A     regulation is justified in America as an important essential Government
    . interest which is unrelated to the suppression of free expression. The true
      test is whether the effect of the impugned action is to take away or abridge
      fundamental rights. The object of the law or executive action is irrelevant
      when it is established that the petitioner's fundamental right is infringed.

B
         In Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. & Ors. v. Union of
   India & Ors., [1985) 1SCC641, the Court held that the expression "freedom
   of the press" has not been used in Article 19, but it is comprehended within
   Article 19(l)(a). This expression means a freedom from interference from
   authority which would have the effect of interference with the content and
C circulation of newspapers. There cannot ·be any interference with that
   freedom in the name of public interest. The purpose of the press is to
   advance the public interest by publishing facts and opinions without which
   democratic electorate cannot make responsible judgments. Freedom of the
   press is the heart of social and political intercourse. It is the primary duty
D of the Courts to uphold the freedom of the press and invalidate all laws or
   administrative actions which interfere with it contrary to the constitutional
   mandate. The freedom of expression has four broad social purposes to
   serve; (i) it helps an individual to attain self fulfilment, (ii) it assists in the
   discovery of truth, (iii) it strengthens the capacity of an individual in
   participating in decision-making and (iv) it provides a mech~sm by which
E it would be possible to establish a reasonable balance between stability and
   social change. All members.of the society should be able to form their Qwn
   beliefs and commtinicate them freely to others. In sum, the fundamental
   principle involved here is the people's right to know. Freedom of speech
  .and expression should, therefore, receive a generous support from all those
F who believe in the participation of people in the administration. It is on
   account of this special interest which society has in the freedom of speech           ~-

   and expression that the llPProach of the Government should be more
   cautious while levying taxes on matters concerning newspaper industry than
   while levying taxes on other matters. The Courts are there always to strike
   down curtailment of freedom of press by unconstitutional means. The
G delicate task of determining when it crosses from the 'area of profession,
   occupation, trade, business or industry into the area of freedom of expres-
   sion and interferes with that freedom is entrusted to the Courts. In deciding
   the reasonableness of restrictions imposed on any fundamental right the
   Court should take into consideration the nature of the right alleged to have
H been infringed, the underlying purpose of the restrictions imposed, the
                                                                                         ...
         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1055

     disproportion of the imposition and the prevailing conditions including the A
     social values whose needs are sought to be satisfied by means of the
ft   restrictions. The imposition of a tax like the custom duty on news print is
     an imposition of tax on knowledge and would virtually amount to a burden
     imposed on a man for being literate and for being conscious of his duty as
     a citizen to inform himself of the world around him. The pattern of the law B
     imposing custom duty and the manner in which it is operated, to a certain
     extent, exposes the citizens who are liable to pay the custom duties to the
     vagaries of executive discretion.

            In Odyssey Communications Pvt. Ltd. v. Lokvidayan Sanghatana and
     others, [1988) 3 sec 410, it was held that the right of citizens to exhibit               c
     films on Doordarshan subject to the terms and conditions to be imposed
     by .the Doordarshan is a part of the fundamental· right of freedom of
     expression guaranteed under Article 19 (1) (a) which can be curtailed only
     under circumstances set out under Article 19(2}. The right is similar to the
     right of citizen to public his views through any other media· such as D
     newspapers, magazines, advertisment hoardings etc. subject to the terms
     and conditions of the owners of the media. The freedom of expression is
     a preferred right which is always very zealously guarded by the Supreme
     Court. However, on the question whether a citizen has a fundamental right
     to establish a private broadcasting station or T.V. Centre, the Court
     reserved its opinion for decision in an appropriate case. The matter had E
     come up before this Court against an interim injunction order issued by
     the High Court as a result of which 12th and 13th episodes of the film
     "Honi-Anhoni" could not be telecast on the scheduled dates. The Court
     held that itwas  not the case or"the writ petitioners before the High Court
     that the exhibition of the said serial was in contravention of any specific F
     law or direction issued by the Government. They had also not alleged that
     the Doordarshan had shown any undue favour to the· appellant and the
     sponsoring institutions resulting in any financial loss to the public exche-
     quer. The objection to the exhibition of the film had been raised by them
     on the basis that it was likely to spread false or blind beliefs among the
     members o( the public. They had not asserted any right conferred on them G
     by any statute or acquired by them under a contract which entitled them
     to secure an order of temporary injunction. The appellant before this court
     had denied that the exhibition of the serial was likely to affect prejudicially
     the wellbeing of the people. The Union of India and Doordarshan had
     pleaded that the serial was being telecast after following the prescribed H
    1056                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] l $.C.R.

A procedure and taking necessary precautions. The writ petitioners had not
    produced any material apart from their own statements to show that the
    exhibition of the serial was prima facie prejudicial to the community. This
    court held that the High Court had overlooked that the issue of an order
                                                                                    --
                                                                                    )

    of interim injunction would infringe the fundamental right of the producer
    of a serial. In the absence of any prima facie evidence of gross prejudice
B   that was likely to be caused to the public generally by the exhibition of the
    serial, it was not just and proper to issue an order of temporary injunction.


           In S. Rangarajan v. P. Jagjivan Ram & Ors., [1989] 2 SCC 574, it was
    held that the freedom of speech under Article 19(1) (a) means the right to          -,..L... ·
C express one's opinion by words of mouth, writing, printing, picture or in
    other manner. It would thus include the freedom of communication and
    their right to propagate or publish opinion. The communication of ideas
    could be made through any medium, newspapers, magazine or movie. But
    this right is subject to reasonable restriction in the large interests of the
D community and the country set out in Article 19(2). These restrictions are
    intended to strike a proper balance between the liberty guaranteed and the
    social interests specified in Article 19(2). This is the difference between
    the First Amendment to the U.S. Constitution and Article 19 of our                  7-"-
    Constitution. The decisions bearing on the First Amendment are, there-
    fore, not useful to us except the broad principle and purpose of the
E guarantee. The Court, in this connection, referred to the U.S. decisions in
    Mutual Film Corporation v. Industrial Commission, 236 US 230 (1915),
   Burstyn v. Wilson, 343 US 495 and Schenck v. United States, 249 US 47. The
    Court further held that there should be a compromise between the interest
    of freedom of expression and social uiterests. The Court cannot simply
    balance the two interests as if they are of. equal weight. The Court's
F commitment to freedom of expression demands that it cannot be sup-
    pressed unless the situations created by allowing the freedom are pressing
    and the community interest is endangered. The anticipated danger should
    not be remote, conjectural or far-fetched. It should have proximate and
    direct nexus with the expression. The exi}ression of thought · should be
G intrinsically dangerous to the public interests. It should be inseparably
    locked up with the action contemplated like the equivalent of a "spark in
  . a powder keg." Though movie enjoys the guarantee under Article 19(1)(a),
    there is one significant difference between the movie and other modes of
    communication. Movie motivates thought and action and assures a high
    degree of attention and retention. In view of the scientific improvements
H in. photography and production, the present movie is a powerful means ,9f_
   ,
           MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASilNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OP BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1057

       rommunication. It has a unique capacity to disturb and arouse feelings. It A
       has much potential for evil as it has for good. With these qualities and since
       it caters for mass audience who are generally not selective about what they
       watch, the movie cannot be equated with other modes of communication.
       It cannot be allowed to function in a free marketplace just as does the
       newspaper or magazines. Censorship by prior restraint is, therefore, not
       only desirable but also necessary. But the First Amendment to the U.S. B
       Constitution does not permit any prior restraint, since the guarantee offree
       speech is in unqualified terms. Censorship is permitted mainly on the
       ground of social interests specified under Article 19 (2) with emphasis on
       maintenance of values and standards of society. Therefore, censorship with
       prior restraint must necessarily be reasonable that could be saved by the C
       well accepted principles of judicial review. The standard to be applied by
       the board or courts for judging the film should be that of an ordinary man
       of common sense and prudence and i:.ot that of an out of the ordinary or
       hypersensitive man. The board should exercise considerable circumspec-
       tion on movies affecting the morality or decency of our people and cultural
       heritage of the country. The moral values in particular, should not be D
       allowed to be sacrificed in the guise of social change or cultural assimila-
       tion. The path of right conduct shown by the great sages and thinkers of
       India and the concept of 'Dharam' (righteousness in every respect), which
       are the bedroCk of our civilisation, should not be allowed to be shaken by
       unethical standards. But this does not mean that the censors should have
       an orthodox or conservative outlook. Far from it, they must be responsive E
       to social change and they must go with the current climate. However, the
       censors may display more sensitivity to movies which will have a markedly
       deleterious effect to lower the moral standards of those who see it.


              However, the producer· may project his own message which the F
       others may not approve of it. But he has a right to 'think out' and put the
       counter-appeals to reason. It is a part of a democratic give-and-take to
       which one could complain. The State cannot prevent open discussion and
       open expression, however hateful to its policies. Everyone has a fundamen-
       tal right to form his own opinion on any issue of general concern. He can G
       form and inform by any legitimate means. The democracy is a government
__ ,   by the people via open discussion. The democratic form of government
       itself demands its citizens an active and intelligent participation in the
       affairs of the community. The public discussion with people's participation
       is a basic feature and a rational process of democracy which distinguishes H
      1058                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995) 1 S.C.R.

 A it from all other forms of government.

              Dealing with the film in question, the Court further observed that the
      f;ilm in the present case suggests that the existing method or reservation on
      the basis of caste is bad and reservation on the basis of economic back-
    . wardness is better. The film also deprecates exploitation of people on caste
  B
      consideration. This is the range and rigours of the film. There is no warrant
      for the view that the expression in the film by criticism of reservation policy
      or praising the colonial rule will affect the security of the State or
      sovereignty and integrity of India. There is no utterrance in the film
      threatening to overthrow the government by unlawful or unconstitutional
  C means or for secession; nor is there any suggestion for imparing the
      integration of the country. Two Revising Committees have approved the
      film. The members thereof come from different walks of life with
      variegated experiences. They represent the cross-section of the community.
      They have judged the film in the light of the objectives of the Act and the
  D guidelines provided for the purpose. There is nothing wrong or contrary to
      Constitution in approving the film for public exhibition. The producer or
      as a matter of fact, any other person has a right to draw the attention of
      the government and people that the existing method of reservation in
      educational institutions overlooks merits. ~ether this view is right or
      wrong is another matter altogether and at any rate, the Court is not
  E concerned with its correctness or usefulness to the people. The Court is
      only concerned whether such a view could be. advocated in a film. To say
      that one should not be permitted to advocate that view goes against the
      first principle of our democracy. If the film is unobjectionable and cannot
      constitutionally be restricted under Article 19(2), freedom of expression
  p cannot be suppressed on account of threat of demonstration and proces-
      sions or threats of violence. That would tantamount to negation of the rule
      of law and a surrender to blackmail and intimidation. It is the duty of the
      State to protect the freedom of expression since it is a liberty guaranteed
      against the State. The State cannot plead its inability to handle the hostile
      audience problem. Freedom of expression which is legitimate and constitu-
  G tionally protected cannot be held to ransom by an intolerant group of
      people. The fundamental freedom under Article 19{1)(a) can be reasonab-
      ly restricted only for the purposes mentioned in Article 19(2) and the
      restriction must be justified on the anvil of necessity and not the quicksand
      of convenience of expediency. Open criticism of governm.ent policies and
· H operations is not a ground for restricting expression.
                MIN. OP INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OP BENGAL (SAWANT,J.)   1059

                  5. The views taken by this Court in the aforesaid decisions have A
            thereafter been.repeated and. reproduced in the subsequent decisions.
_.,1-.,.-

                   In Printers (Mysore) Ltd. & Ar.r. v. Asst. Commercial Tax Officer &
            Ors., [1994] 2 SCC 434, it is reiterated that the special treatment given lo
            the newspapers has a philosophy and historical background. Freedom of
                                                                                                     B
            press has been placed on a higher footing than other enterprises. Though
            freedom of press is not expressly guaranteed as a fundamental right, it is
            implicit in the freedom of speech and expression.. Freedom of press has
            always been a cherished right in all democratic countries. Therefore, it has
. 'L..
            rightly been described as the Fourth Estate, the democratic credentials of
            a State are judged today by the extent of freedom the press enjoyed in that              c
            State. This decision quotes from the opinion of Douglas, J. in Terminiello
            v. Chicago, [93 L.ed 1131: 337 US 1 (1949)) that "acceptance by Govern-
            ment of a dissident press is a measure of the maturity of the nation".

                  In Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Professor Manubhai D. Shah,              D
            [1992] 3 SCC 637, the respondent-Executive Trustee of the Consumer
  )--L      Education and Research Centre (CERC), Ahmedabad, after making re-
            search into the working of the Life Insurance Corporation (LIC), publi.Shed
            a study paper portraying the discriminatory practice adopted by the LIC
            by charging unduly high premia from those taking out life insurance
            policies and thus denies access to insurance coverage to a vast majority of              E
            people who cannot· afford to pay the high premium. A member of the LIC
            wrote a counter article and published it in the daily newspaper "Hindu".
            The respondent replied to the same in the said newspaper. The member
            of LIC then published his counter-reply in LIC's house magazine. J'he
            respondent requested the LIC to publish his rejoinder also in the said                   F
            magazine. That request was turned down. On these facts, the respondent
            filed a writ petition before the High Court challenging the action of the
            UC, among other things, on the ground that his fundamental right under
            Article 19(1) (a) of the Constitution was violated by UC by refusing to
            publish his reply. The High Court held that under the pretext and guise of
            publishing a house magazine, the LIC cannot violate the fundamental rights               G
            of the petitioner. This Court endorsing the view taken by the High Court
 ~          held that the LIC is 'State' within the meaning of Article 12. The LIC Act
            requires it to function in the best interest of the community. The com-
            munity is, therefore, entitled to know whether or not this requirement of
            the statute is being satisfied in the functioning of the LIC. The respondent's           H
    1060                 • SUPREMECOURTREPORTS                      [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A efforts in preparing the study paper was to bring to the notice of the
   community that the LIC had strayed from its path by pointing out that its
   premium rates were unduly high when they could be low if the LIC avoided
   the wasteful indulgences. The endeavour was to enlighten the community
   of the drawbacks and shortcoming of the LIC and to pin-point the area
   where improvement was needed and was possible. By denying to the
B policy-holders, the information contained in the rejoinder prepared by the
   respondent, the LIC cannot be said to be acting in the best interest of the
   community. There was nothing offensive in the rejoinder which fell within
   the restriction clauses of Article 19(2). Nor was it prejudicial to the             ~;-·
   members of the community or based on imaginary or concocted material.
C On the basis of the fairness doctrine the LIC was under an obligation to
   publish the rejoinder. The respondent's fundamental right to speech and
   expression clearly entitled him to insist that his views on the subject should
   reach those. who read the magazine so that they have complete picture
   before them instead of a one-side or distorted picture. The Court also
D pointed out that the attitude of the LIC in refusing to publish the rejoinder
   in their magazine financed from public funds, can be described as both
   unfair and unreasonable - unfair becal,lSe fairness demanded that both
   view-points were placed before the readers and unreasonable because
   there was no justification for refusing publication. The monopolistic State
   instrumentality which survives on public funds cannot act in an arbitrary
E manner on the specious plea that the magazine is an in-house one and it
   is a matter of its exclusive privilege to print or refuse to print the rejoinder.
 • By refusing to print and publish the rejoind~r, the LIC had violated
   respondent's fundamental right. The Court must be careful to see that it
   does not even unwittingly aid the effort· to defeat the parties' right. Every
F free citizen has an undoubted right to lay what sentiments he pleases
   before the public. Freedom to air one's views is the lifeline of any
   democratic institution and any attempt to stifle, suffocate or gag this right
   would sound a death-knell to democracy and would help usher in autocracy
    or dictatorship. This Court has always placed a broad interpretation on
    the value and content of Article 19 (1) (a), making it subject only to the
G restrictions permissible under Article 19 (2). Efforts by intolerant
    authorities to curb or suffocate this fre~dom have always been firmly
    repelled, more so when public authorities have betrayed autocratic tenden-
    cies. The Court then went on to observe :

H             "....... The words 'freedom of speech and expression must be
                 MIN. OF INFORMATION ~D BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1061

                     broadly construed to include the freedom to circulate one's views A
                     by words of mouth or in writing or through audio- visual instrumen-
    ..J7-            talities. It, therefore, includes the right to propagate one's views
                     through the print media i.e., periodicals, magazines or journals or
                     through any other communication channel e.g. the radio and the
                     television. The right extends to the citizen being permitted to use B
                     the media to answer the criticism levelled against the view
                     propagated by him. The print media, the radio and the tiny screen
                     play the role of public educators, so vital to growth of a healthy
                     democracy. These communication channels are great purveyors of
                     news and views and make considerable impact on the minds of the
                     readers and viewers and are known to mould public opinion on C
                     vital issues of national importance. Modern communication
                     mediums advance public interest by informing the public of the
                     events and developments that have taken place and thereby educat-
                     ing the voters, a role considered significant for the vibrant function-
                     ing of a democracy. Therefore, in any set-up, more so in a D
                     democratic set-up like ours, dissemination of news and views for
                     popular consumption is a must and any attempt to deny the same
                     must be frowned upon unless it falls within the mischief of Article
                     19 (2). This freedom must, however, be exercised with circumspec-
                     tion and care must be taken not to trench on the rights of other
                     citizens or to the jeopardise public interest.                          E

                     A constitutional provision is never static, it is ever-evolving and
                     ever-changing and, therefore, does not admit of a narrow, pedantic
                     or syllogistic approach. The Constitution-makers employed broad



--
.                    phraseology while drafting the fundamental rights so that they may
                     be able to cater to the needs of a changing society. Therefore,
                     constitutional provisions must receive a broad interpretation and
                     the scope and ambit of such provisions, in particular the fundamen-
                     tal rights, should not be cut down· by too astute or too restricted
                                                                                                      F



                     an approach, unless the context otherwise requires.
                                                                                                      G
                   The facts in the other case which W?S disposed of simultaneously by
            the same judgment were that the Doordarshan refused to telecast a
            documentary film on the Bhopal Gas Disaster titled 'Beyond Genocide'
            produced by the respondent-Cinemart Foundation on the grounds that (i)
            the film was outdated, (ii) it had lost its relevance, (iii) it lacked moderation         H
                                                                                     \
    1062                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A and restraint, (iv) it was not fair and balanced, (v) political parties were
   raising various issues concerning the tragedy, (vi) claims for compensation
  ·by the victims were sub judice, (vii) the film was likely to create commotion
   in the already charged atmosphere and (viii) the film criticised the action
   of the State Government and it was not permissible under the guidelines.
   The respondent filed a writ petition in the High Court on the ground of
B violation of his fundamental right under Article 19 (l)(a) and for a man-
   damus to the Doordarshan to telecast the film. The High Court held that               \
                                                                                         '-
   the respondent's right under Article 19(1)(a) obliged the Doordarshan to
   telecast the film and directed the Doordarshan to telecast the film at a time
   and date oonvenient to it keeping in view the public interest, and on such
C terms and conditions as it would like to impose in accordance with the law.
   In the appeal against the said decision filed in this Court, the Court held
   that once it has recognised that the film maker has the fundamental right
   under Article 19(1)(a) to exhibit the film, the onu5 lies on the party which
   claimS that it was entitled to refuse enforcement of this right by virtue of
D law made under Article 19(2) to show that the film did not conform to
   requirements of that law. Doordarshan being a State-controlled agency
   funded by public funds could not have denied access to screen except on
   valid grounds. The freedom conferred on a citizen by Article 19 (l)(a)
   includes the freedom to communicate one's ideas or thoughts through a
E newspaper, a magazine or a movie. Traditionally, prior restraints, regard-
   less of their form, are frowned upon as threats to freedom of expression
   since they contain within themselves forces which if released have the
   potential of imposing arbitrary and at times direct conflict with the right
   of another citizen. Censorship by prior restraint, therefore, seems justified
   for the protection of the society from the ill-effects that a motion picture
F may produce if unrestricted exhibition is allowed. Censorship is thus per-
   mitted to protect social interests enumerated in Article 19(2) and Section
   5-B of the Cinematograph Act. For this reason, need for prior restraint. has
   been recognised and our laws have assigned a specific role to the censors,
   as ~uch is the need in a rapidly changing societal structure. But since
G permissible restrictions, albeit reasonable, are all the same restrictions, they
   are bound to be viewed as anathema, in that, they are in the nature of curbs
   or limitations on the exercise of the right and· are, therefore, bound to be
   viewed with suspicion, thereby throwing a heavy burden on the authorities
   that seek to impose them to show that the restrictions are reasonable and
   permissible in law. Such censorship must be reasonable and must answer .
H
                   MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1063 -

              the test of Article 14.                                                                  A.

                   . 6. In this connection, it will be interesting also to know the content
              of the right tQ freedom ·of speech and expression under the First Amend-
              ment to the American Constitution where the freedom of press is exclusive-
              ly mentioned as a part of the said right unlike in Article 19(1) (a) of our
              Constitution. Further, the restrictions on the right are not spelt out as in B
              our Constitution under Article 19 (2). But the U.S. Supreme Court has
              been reading some of them as implicit in the right. In principle, they make
              no difference to the content of the right to the freedom of speech and
              expression under our Constitution.
                                                                                                       c
                    In National Broadcasting Company v. United States of America, (319
              US 190-238: 87 L.ed 1344), it was held inter alia, that the wisdom of
              regulations adopted the Federal Communications Commission is not a
              matter for the courts, whose duty is at an end when they find that the action
              of the Commission was based upon fmdings supported by evidence, and                      D
              was made pursuant to authority granted by Congress.

                     In Joseph Burstyn v. Lewis A. Willson, (343 US 495: 96 L ed 1098) a
              licence granted for the exhibition of a motion picture was rescinded by the
              appropriate New York authorities on the ground that the picture was
              "sacrilegious" within the meaning of the statute requiring the denial of a E
              licence if a film was "sacrilegious". The statute was upheld by the State
              courts. The Supreme Court unanimously reversed the decision of the State
              Courts. Disapproving a contrary theory expressed in Mutual Film Corp. v.
              Industrial Com. of Ohio, [236 US 2230: 59 L.ed 442), six members of the,:
.,,,,.. -,,   Supreme Court in an opinion of Clerk, J. held that the basic principles of · F
              freedom of speech and press applied to motion pictures, even though their
              production, distribution, and exhibition is a large scale business conducted
              for profit. The Court recognised that motion pictures are not necessarily
              subject to the precise rules governing any other particular method of
              expression, but found it not necessary to decide whether a State may censor
              motion pictures under a clearly drawn statute, and limited its decision to G
              the holding that the constitutional guarantee of free speech and press
  ~           prevents a state from banning a film on the basis of a censor's conclusion
              that it is "sacrilegious". Reed, J. in a concurrent opinion emphasised that
              the question as to whether a state may establish a system for the licensing
              of motion pictures was not foreclosed by the court's opinion. Frankfurter, H
    1064                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995} 1 S.C.R.

A J. with Jackson and Burton, JJ. held that the term "sacrilegious" as used in
    the statute was unconstitutionally vague.

          In Red Lion Broadcasting Co. ~tc. et. al. v. Federal Communication
    Commission et. al. and United States et. al. v. Radio Television News
    Directors Association et. al., [395 US 367: 23 Led. 2d 371} which two cases
B   were disposed of by common judgment, the facts wer·e that in the first case,
    the Broadcasting-Company carried as a part of "Christian Crusade" series,
    a 15-minute broadcast in which a third person's honestly and character
    were attacked. His demand for free reply time was refused by the broad-
    casting station. Federal Communications Commission (FCC) issued a dec-
C   laratory order to the effect that the broadcasting station had failed to
    meeting its obligation under the FCC's fairness doctrine. The Court upheld
    the FCC's directions.

          In the second case, the FCC after the commencement of the litigation
    in the same case made the personal attack aspect of the fairness doctrine
D   more precise and more readily enforceable. The Court upheld the FCC's
    rules overruling the view taken by the Court of Appeals that the rules were
    unconstitutional as abridging the freedom of speech and press.

           The Court dealing with the two cases held:

E            "Just as the Government may limit the use of sound-amplifying
             equipment potentially so noisy that it drowns out civilized private
             speech, so may the Government limit the of broadcast equipment.
             The right of free speech of a broadcaster, the user of a sound track,
             or any other individual does not embrace a right to snuff out the
F            free speech of others.

                xxxxxxxxx

             .......... Beyond this, however, because the frequencies reserved for
             public broadcasting were limited in number, it was essential for
G            the government to tell some applicants that they could not broad-
             cast at all because there was room for· only a few.

                xxxxxxxxx

                Where there are substantially more individuals who want to
H            broadcast than there are frequencies to allocate, it is idle to posit
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.J   1065

    an unabridgeable First Amendment right to broadcast comparable A
    to the right of over individual to speak, write, or publish. If 100
    persons wa!'t broadcast licences but there are only 10 frequencies
    to allocate, all of them may have the same "right" to a license; but
    if there is to be any effective communication by radio, only a few
    can be licensed and the rest must be barred from the airwaves. It
    would be strange if the First Amendment, aimed at protecting and
                                                                         B
    furthering communications, prevented the government from
    making radio communication possible by requiring licenses to
    broadcast and by limiting the number of licenses so as not to
    overcrowd the spectrum.
                                                                                      c
        This has been the consistent view of the Court. Congress
    unquestionably has the power to grant and deny licenses and to
    eliminate existing stations... No one has a First Amendment right
       a
    to license or to monopolize a radio frequency; to deny a station
    license because "the public interest" requires it "is not a denial of
    free speech."                                                                     D
        By the same token, as far as the First Amendment is concerned
    those who are licensed stand no better then those to whom licenses
    are refused. A license permits broadcasting, but the licensee has
    no Constitutional right to the one who holds the licensee or to                   E
    monopolize a radio frequency to the exclusion of his fellow citizens.
    There is nothing in the First Amendment whieh prevents the
    Government from requiring a licensee to share his frequency with
    others and to conduct himself as a proxy or fiduciary with obliga-
    tions to present those views and voices which are representative
    of his community and which would otherwise, by necessity, be                      F
    barred from the airwaves.

        This is not to say that the First Amendment is irrelevant to
    public broadcasting. On the contrary, it has a major role to play
    as the Congress itself recognized, which forbids FCC interference                 G
    with "the right of free speech by means of radio communication."

        Because of the scarcity of ratio frequencies, the Government
    is permitted to put restraints on licensees in favour of others whose
    views should be expressed on this unique medium. But the people
    as a whole retain their interest in free speech by radio and their                H
        1066                       SUPREME COURT REPORTS                (1995) 1 S.C.R.
                                                              '
A                 collective right to have the medium function consistently with the
                  ends and purposes of the First Amendme~L It is the right of the
                  viewers and listeners, not the right -of the broadcasters, which is
                  paramount.....

                      It is the purpose -of the First Amendment to preserve an
    B             uninln"bited marketplace of ideas in which truth will ultimately
                  prevail, rather than to countenance monopolization of that market, ·
                  whether it be by the Government itself or a private licensee....• It
                  is the right of the public to receive suitable access to social,
                  political, esthetic, moral, and other ideas and experiences which is
    c             crucial here. That right may not constitutionally be abridged either
                  by eon&ress or by the FCC..•

                  ......... As we have said, the Frrst Amendment confers no right on
                  licensees to prevent others from broadcasting on 'their' frequen-
                  cies and no right to an unconditional monopoly of a scarce -
    D             resource which the Government has denied others the right to use. -

                      xxxxxxxxx

                        Nor can we say that it is inconsistent with the Frrst Amendment
                    goal of producing an informed pnblic capable of conducting its
    E               own affairs to require to personal attacks occurring in the course
                    of diScussing controversial issues, or to require that the political
                    opponents of those endorsed by the station be given a chance to
                    communicate with the public. OtherWise, station owners and a few
                    networks would have unfettered power to make time available only
F                   to the highest bidders, to communicate only their own views on
                    public issues, people and candidates, and to permit on the air only
               -- ' those with whom they agreed. There is no sanctuary in the Frrst
                    Amendment for unlimited private censorship operating in a
                  - medium not upon to all 'Freedom of the press from governmental
                    interference under the Frrst Amendment does not sanction repres-
    G              -sion of that freedom by private interests.            ·

                 . X .X   X    X    X   X   X   X    X


                  ....... · It does not violate the Frrst Amendment to treat licensees
\
    H             given the privilege of Using scarce radio freq~ncies as proxies for
    MIN. OP INFORMAT.:ON AND BROAIY'..ASTINGw. CRICKET ASSN. OFBENGALfSAWAHI',J.)   1067 .
                                                                  '                   I
        the entire community, obligated to give suitable time and attention A
        to matters of great public concern. To condition the granting or
        renewal of license~ on a \\illingness to present repre5ent3tive
        community views on controversial issues is consistent with the ends ·
        and purposes. of those constitutional provisions forbidding ·the
        abridgment of freedom of speech and freedom of the press. Con-
        gre.. need not stand idly by and permit those with licenses to
                                                                               B
        ignore the problems which beset the people or to exclude from the
        airwayi; anything but their ·own views of fundamental questions ·-····

            licenses to broadcast do not confer ownership of designated
        frequencies, but only the temporary privilege of using them.'                        C

      Referring to the contention that although at one time the lack of
available frequencies for all who wished to .use them justified the
Government's choice of those who would best serve the public interest by
acting as  proxy for those who W.Juld present differing views, or by giving D
the latter access directly to broadcast facilities, the said condition no longer
prevailed to invite continuing contro~ the Court held :

           'ScarCity is not entirely a thing of the past. Advances in tech-
        nology, such as. micr~wave transmission, have Jed to more efficient
        utilisation of the frequency spectrum, but uses for that spectrum.                   E
        have aiso grown apace. Porfuns of the spectrum must be rc:Served
        for vital ll3es unconnected with human communication, such as
        radiQ-navigational aids.used by aircraft and vessels. Conflicts have
        even emerged between such vital functions as defense prepared-
        ness and experimentation in methods of averting midair collisions                    F
        through radio warning devices. "Land mobile services' such as
      · police, ambulance, fire department, public utility, and other com-
        munications systems have been occupying an increasingly crowded
        portion of the frequency specirum and there are, apart from
        licensed aniateiir radio operators' equipment, 5,000,000 transmit-
        ters operated on the 'Citizens' band' which is also increasingly                     G
      , congested. . Among the various uses for radio frequency space,
        including marine, aviatio,',, amateur, military, and collll'llon Carrier
        users, there are easily enough claimants to permit use of the whole
        with an even smaller allocation to broadcast radio and television
         uses than now exists. ,                                                             H
                                                                                     I
                                                                                     .--



    1068                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995] 1 S.C.R.,

A               Comparative hearings between competing applicants for broad-
           cast spectrum space are by no means a thing of the past. The radio
           spectrum has become so · congested that at times it has been
           necessary to suspend new applications. The very high frequency
           television spectrums, in the country's major markets, almost en-
           tirely occupied, although space reserved for ultra high frequency
B          television transmission, which is a relatively recent developm~nt as
           a commercially viable alternative, has not yet been completely
           filled.

               The rapidity with which technological advances succeed one
c          another to create more efficient use of spectrum space on the one
           hand, and to create new uses for that space by ever growing
           numbers of people on the other; makes it unwise to speculate on
           the future allocation of that space. It is enough to say that the
           resource is one of considerable and growing importance whose
           scarcity impelled its regulation by an agency authorised by Con-
D
           gress. Nothing in this record, or in our own researches, convinces
           us that the resource is no longer one for which there are more
           immediate and potential uses than can be accommodated, and for
           which wise plannfu.g is essential. This does not mean, of course,
           that every possible wavelength must be occupied at every hour by
E          some vital use in order to sustain the congressional judgment. The
           substantial capital investment required for many uses, in addition
           to the potentiality for confusion and interference inherent in any
           scheme for continuous kaleidoscopic reallocation of all available
           space may make this unfeasible. The alloeation need not be made
F          at such a breakneck pace that the objectives of the allocation are
           themselves imperiled.

               Even where there are gaps in spectrum utilization, the fact
           remains that existing broadcasters have often attained their present
           position because of their initial government selection in competi-
G          tion with others before new technological advances opened new
           opportunities for further uses. Long experience in broadcasting,
           confirmed habits of listeners and viewers, network affiliation, and
           other advantages in program procurement give existing broad-
           casters a substantial advantage over new entrants, even where new
H          entry is technologically possible. These advantages are the fruit ·of ·
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1069

        a preferred position conferred by the Government. Some present A
        possibility for new entry by competing stations is not enough, in
        itself, to render unconstitutional the Government's effort to assure
        that a broadcaster's programming ranges widely enough to serve
        the public interest.

            In view of the scarcity of broadcast frequencies, the                         B
        Government's role in allocating those frequencies, and the
        legitimate claims of t,hose unable without governmental assistance
        to gain access to those frequencies for expression of their views,
        we hold the regulations and ruling at issue here are both authorized
        by statute and constitutional".                                                   C
    In Columbia Broadcasting System etc. etc. v. Democratic National
Committee etc. etc., [412 US 94: 36 L.Ed 2d 772], in separate decisions
rejecting the contentions that the general policy of certain radio and
television broadcast licensees of not selling any editorial advertising time
to individuals or groups wishing to speak out on public issues violated the D
Federal Communications Act of 1934 and the First Amendment, such
contentions having been asserted in actions instituted by a national or-
ganisation of business opposed to United States involvement in Vietnam
and by the Democratic National Committee, the US Court of Appeals for
the District of Columbia Circuit reversed the Commission. However, the E
US Supreme Court reversed the Court of Appeals. Burger, CJ. expressing
the views of the six members of the Court held :

        ".......... (1) the First Amendment issues involved in the case at bar
        had to be evaluated within the framework of the statutory and
        regulatory scheme that" statutory and regulatory scheme that had F
        developed over the years, affording great weight to the decisions
        of Congress and the experience of the Federal Communications
        Commission, and (2) under the Federal Communications Act and
        the Commission's "fairness doctrine," broadcast licensees had
        broad journalistic discretion in the area of discussion of public G
        issues.

            It was also held, expressing the views of the five members of
        the court (Part IV of the opinion); that (3) neither the public
        interest standards of the Federal Communications Act nor the
        First Amendment, assuming that there was governmental action · H
    1070                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A            for First Amendment purposes, required broadcasters to accept
           . editorial advertisements, notwithstanding that they accepted Com-
             mercial advertisement, and (4) the Commission was justified in
             concluding that the public interest would not.be served by a system
             affording a right of access to broadcasting facilities for paid
             editorial advertisements, since such a .system would be heavily
             weighted in favour of the financially affluent, would jeopardize
             effective operation of the Commission's "fairness doctrine", and
             would increase government involvement in broadcasting by requir-
             ing the Commission's daily supervision of broadcaster's activities
             ......... a broadcaster's refusal to aceept any editorial advertisements
             was not governmental action for purposes of the First Amendment,
c            since private broadcasters, even though licensed and regulated to
             some extent by the government, were not instrumentalities or
             "partners" of the Government for First Amendment purposes, and
             since the Commission, in declining. to reject the broadcasters'
             policies against accepting editorial advertisements, had not
D            fostered or required such policy".

    \   It may be mentioned here that unlike in this country, in United
  States, the private individuals and institutions are given licenses to have ·
  their own broadcasting stations and hence the right of the private broad-
  casters against the right of others who did not own the broadcasting
E stations but asserted their right of free speech and expression were pitted
  against each other in this case and the decision has mainly turned upon the
  said balancing of rights of both under the First Amendment. It was in
  substance held that any <Urection to the private broadcasters by the
  Government to sell advertising time to speak out on public issues violated
F the protection given by the First Amendment to the private broadcasters               -..---..
  against Government control.

         hi Federal Communications Commission et al. v. WNCN Listeners
   Guild et al., (450 Us 582: 67 L ed 2d 521), a number of citizen groups
   interested in fostering and preserving particular entertainm~nt formats
G petitioned for review of the Policy Statement of Federal Communications
  ·Comnlission (FCC) in the US Court of Appeals for the District of Colum-
   bia Circuit. The Court held that the Policy Statement was contrary to the
   Communications Act of 1934. The US Supreme Court reversed the
   decision of the Court of Appeals by majority, holding, inter alia, that the
H Policy Statement wa5 not inconsistent with the Communications Act since
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING•· CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.J   1071

the FCC provided a rational expla,n,ation for its conclusion that reliance on A
the· market was the best method of promoting diversity in entertainment
formats and that FCC's judgment regarding how the public interest in best
served was entitled to substantial judicial deference and its implementation .
of the public interest standard, when based on -a rational weighing of
competing policies was not to be set aside. Marshall and Brennan, JJ., B
however, held that in certain limited circumstances, the FCC may be
obliged to hold a hearing to consider whether a proposed change in a
licensee's entertainment programme format is in the public interest and
that the FCC's Policy Statement should be vacated since it did not contain
a safety va!ve procedure that allowed the FCC the flexibility to consider
applications for exemptions based on special circumstances and since it C
failed to provide a rational explanation for distinguishing between enter~
 tainment and not entertainment programming for purposes of requiring
 commission review of format changes.

    In City of Los Angeles & Department of Water and Power v. Prefe"ed D
Communication, Inc., 476 US 488: 90 L ed 2d 480, a cable television
company asked a public utility and the city of Los ~geles's water and
power department for permission to lease space on their utility poles in
order to provide cable television service to part of the city. The respon-
dent-company was told that it was first obtain franchise from the appellant
City which refused to grant one on grounds that the company had failed E
to participate in an auction that was t.o award a single franchise in the area.
The respondent sued claiming violation of his right under the free speech
clause of the First Amendment It was alleged in the complaint that there
was sufficient physical capacitY and the economic demand in the area at
issue to accommodate more than one cable company and that the city's F
auction process allowed it to discriminate among applicants. As against
this, the appellant argued that lack of space on public utility structures, the
limited economic demand, and the practical and aesthetic disruptive effects
on the public right of way justified its decision. The District Court dis-
missed the complaint. On appeal, the US Court of Appeals reversed and
remanded for further proceedings. The US Supreme Court affirmed the G
Court of Appeals. Rehnquist, J. expressing the unanimous decision of the
Court held:

         "... (1) that the cable television company's complaint should not
         have been dismissed, since the activities in which it allegedly sought          H
                                                                                       (

    1072                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1995} 1 S.C.R.

A           to engaged plainly implicated First Amendment interests where
            they included the communication of messages on a wide variety of .
            topics and in a wide variety of formats, through origin&! program-
            ming or by exercising editorial discretion over which stations or
            programs to include in its repertoire, but (2) that it was not
            desirable to express any more detailed views on the proper resolu-
B           tion of the First Amendment question without a more thoroughly
            developed record of proceedings in which the parties would have
            an opportunity to prove those disputed factual assertions upon
            which they relied."

C         7. The position of law on the freedom of speech and press has been
    explained in (16 Am Jur 2d 343) as under:

            "The liberty of the press was initially a right to publish without a
            license that which formerly could be published only with one, and
            although this freedom from previous restraint upon publication
D           could not be regarded as exhausting the guarantee of liberty, the
            prevention of that restraint was a leading purpose in the adoption
            of the First Amendment. It is well established that liberty of the
            press historically considered and taken up by the Federal Constitu-
            tion, means principally, although not exclusively, immunity from
E           previous restraints or censorships. Stated differently, the rule is
            that an essential element of the liberty of the press is its freedom
            from all censorships over what shall be published and exemption
            from control, in advance, as to what shall appear in print...... .

               xxxxxxxxx
F
                The freedom of speech and press embraces the right to dis-
            tribute literature, and necessarily protects the right to receive
            literature which is distributed. It is said that liberty in· circulating
            is as essential to the freedom as liberty of publishing, since publi-
G           cation without circulation would be of little value.

               The right or privilege of free speech and publication, guaran-
           teed by the Constitutions of the United States and of the several
           states, has its limitation and is not an absolute right, although-
H          limitations are recognised only in exceptional cases.
        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.)   1073

                xxxxxxxxx                                                                     A

                The question of when the right of free speech or press becomes
            wrong by excess is difficult to determine. Legitim~te attempts to
            protect the public, not from the remote possibie effects of noxious
            ideologies, but from present excesses of direct, active conduct are
            not presumptively bad because they interfere with and in some of B
            their manifestations restrain the exercise of the First Amendment
            rights. The issue in every case is whether the words used are used
            in such circumstances and are of such a nature as to create a clear
            and present danger that they will bring about substantive evils,
            which the federal or state legislatures have a right to prevent; it is C
            a question of proximity and degree.

                xxxxxxxxx

                The freedoms of speech and press are not limited to particular
            media of expression. Verbal expression is, of course, protected,                  D
            but the right to express one's views in an orderly fashion .extends
            to the communication of ideas by handbills and literature as well
            as by the spoken word. Picketing carried on in a nonlabor context,
            when free from coercion, intimidation, and violence, is constitu-
            tionally guaranteed as a right of free speech."                                   E

           8. In "Civil Liberties & Human Rights" authored by David Feldan, the
    justification for and limits of freedom of expression are stated in the
    following words:

           The liberty to express one's self freely is important for a number of              F
    reasons. Firstly, self expression is significant instrument of freedom of
    conscience and self-fulfilment. Second justification concerns epistemology.
    Freedom of expression enables people to contribute to debates about social
    and moral values. The best way to find the best or truest theory or model
    of anything is to permit the widest possible range of ideas to circulate.                 G
    Thirdly, the freedom of expression allows political discourse which is
    necessary in any country which aspires to democracy. And lastly, it
    facilitates artistic scholarly endeavours of all sorts.

.        The obvious connection between press freedom and freedom of
    speech is that the press is a medium for broadcasting information and                     H
    1074                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A opinion. Firstly, media freedom as a tool of self-expression is a significant
    instrument of personal autonomy. Secondly, as a channel of communica-
     tion, it helps to allow the political discourse in a democracy. Thirdly, it
     helps to provide one of the essential conditions in scholarships making
     possible the exchange and evaluation of theories, explanations and dis-
B   .coveries, and lastly, it help to promulgate a society's cultural values and
    facilitates the debate about them, advancing the development and survival
    of civilisation.

           Referring to the reasons for regulating the broadcasting media, the
    learned author has stated that, first, the Government realises the potential
C   of channels of mass communication for contributing to. democracy or
    undermining it. They hoped to foster a public service ethos in broadcasting
    so that it would be a medium for education and improving the population.
    Serondly, in order to do this it was necessary to keep the media of mass
    communications from having programme policy dictated entirely by market
D   forces. A strong public sector and regulation of the independent sector
    when one started to operate, were called for. Thirdly, when comm.ercial
    broadcasters appeared on the scene, and a regulatory scheme was being
    developed for them, it was thought to be important to preserve a diversity
    of ideas by preventing oligopolistic concentrations of power in the hands
E   of a few, usually rich and conservative media magnates, and to ensure that
    licences were granted only to people who could be expected not to abuse
    the privilege. The need to preserve propriety has been a motivating factor
    in the regulation of commercial broadcasting ov~r much of the world.
    Fourthly, government hoped to ensure that civilised standards were main-
    tained, to uphold social values. Fifthly, wave lengths for broadcasting were
F   limited. This purely technical consideration shar~ distinguishes broad-
    casting from newspapers, and justifies a higher level of regulation. In
    theory, if not in practice there is nothing to prevc;nt any number of
    newspaJYers being published simultaneously. The only controlling
    mechanism needed is that of market forces. This is not true of broadcast-
G                                                                      m
    ing. Some control over the allocation of wavelengths is needed order to
    ensure that there are sufficient for all legitimate broadcasters. Lastly,
    another legitimate object of national regulation is to protect the intellectual .
    property rights of programme makers and broadcasters.· It is permissible
    on this ground for an organisation to prevent people from setting access            ...
H   to programmes without paying proper licence fees. One way of preventing
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1075
       1076                SUPREME COURT REPO~TS                    [1995] 1 S.C.R.
   /
A · where an authority must give permission before roads can be dug up for
    laying cable. The learned author states that the case is unconvincing for it
    infers that it is right for the Government to regulate broadcasting from the
     fact that it has opportunity to do this. It would be perfectly possible for
     Government to allocate frequencies for cable franchises without
B · programme conditions on the basis of a competitive tender and allow the
     resale by the purchaser. The argument, according to the author, therefore,
     does not work. It does not justify broadcasting regulations but almost
     explains how it is feasible. The author, however, does not accept the
     objection to this reason for regulation that thereby Government acts im-
C properly by using their licensing power to purchase broadcasters' constitu-
     tional right to speech. According to the author, this argument is less
     persuasive as it assumes that broadcasters enjoy the same constitutional
     rights of free speech as individuals talking in a bar or leafletting iµ a high
     street. The author then deals with the second reason given for regulation
D of broadcasting, viz., scarcity of frequencies and points out that this argu-
     ment referred to in Red Lion Broadcasting case (supra) is less clear than
     appears at first sight. Since it is not clear whether the scarcity of frequen-
     cies refers to the limited number allocated by the Government as available
     for broadcasting or to the actual numerical shortage of broadcasting sta-
     tions. If it is the former, the scarcity is an artificial creation of the
E Government rather than a natural phenomenon ~ince it reserves a number
   • of frequencies for the use of the army, police and other public services.
     The Government is then not in a good position to argue for restrictions on
     broadcasters' freedom. The author then points out that as far as the actual
     scarcity of broadcasting stations is concerned, there has been an increase
F in the last 20 years in the broadcasting stations in the United States while
     there are fewer newspapers than there used to be. Similar developments
     have occurred in European Countries in the same period, especially, since
     the advent of cable and satellite. Further the scarcity argument cannot be
     divorced from economic considerations. The shortage of frequencies and
G the high cost of starting, up broadcasting channel explain their dearth in
     comparison with the number of newspapers and magazines in 1961. How-
      ever, it is now probably as difficult to finance a new newspaper as it is a
      private television channel, if not more so. Lastly, the author points out that
      the scarcity argument is much less tenable than it used to be. Cable and
                                                                                       +-
H satellite have significantly increased the number of available or potentially
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1077

available channels so that there are more broadcasting outlets than there A
are national or local daily newspapers. Dealing with the third reason
advocated for giving differential treatment to the broadcasting, viz., the
character of the broadcasting media, the author points out that it is said
that television and radio, are more influential on public opinion than the
press, or at least are widely thought to be so. The majority of the US B
Supreme Court in FCC v. Pacifica Foundation, 438 US 7'1£J said that they
intrude into the home and are more pervasive and are more difficult to
control than the print media. In particular, it is hard to prevent children
from being exposed to broadcast while it is relatively easy to stop them
looking at magazines and papers which in any case they will not be able to
read ·or purchase. These grounds underpin the extension of legal control C
in Britain over violent and sexually explicit programmes through the estab-
lishment of Broadcasting Standard Council and the strengthening of the
impartiality rules. In Third Television Case 57 B Verf GE 295, 322-3 [1981)
the German Constitutional Court dealing with a different version of this
argument has held that regulation is necessary to guarantee pluralism and D
programme variety, whether or not there is a shortage of frequencies and
other broadcasting outlets. The free market will not provide for broadcast-
ing the same variety found in the range of press and magazine titles. Hence
programme content should be regulated and the media monopolies should
be cut down by the application of anti-trust laws. Thus both the US and the E
German arguments lay stress on the power of television and its unique
capacity to influence the public. According to the learned author, the argu-
ments are difficult to assess. Broadcasting does not intrude into the home
unless listeners and viewers want it to be. From the point of view of constitu-
tional principles it is not easy to justify imposition of greater limits on the
medium on the ground that it is more influential than the written words. It F
cannot be right to subject more persuasive types of speech to greater
restraints than those imposed on less effective varieties. The author, how-
ever, accepts the view of the majority of the US Supreme Court in Pacifica
case (supra) which regarded broadcasting, particularly television, as a uni-
quely pervasive presence in the lives of most people. More time is spent G
watching television than reading. The presooce of sound and picture in any
home makes it an exceptional potent medium. It may also be harder to stop
children having access to 'adult material' on television than to pornographic
magazines. This may not apply to subscription channels, enjoyment of which
is dependent on a special decoder. He also agrees that experience in the H
     1078                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A United States and more recently in Italy suggests that a free broadcasting
   . market does not produce the same :variety as the press and book publishing
     markets do. However, the author states that these three justifications for
     broadcasting regulation are inconclusive and it is doubtful whether the case
     is powerful enough to justify the radically different legal treatment of the
B press and broadcasting media. A separate question, according to the author,
     is whether it is appropriate to continue to treat radio in the same way as
     television since there is generally a large choice of local, if not national radio
     programmes and it is hard to believe that it exercises a dominating influence
     on the formation of public attitudes. The same question arises in respect of
    cable television. Although a licence has to be obtained from a ·licensing
C authority, several franchises may be physically accommodated and a wide
    band cable system may be able to carry upto 30 or 40 or even more channels.
    The scarcity rational, therefore, seems inapplicable to cable, and further it
    is hard to believe that this mode of broadcasting exercises such a strong
    influence that stringent programme regulation is justifiable. Dealing with the
D last reason advocated by a leading American scholar, Lee Bollinger in his
    article "Freedom of the Press and Public Access" and his essay "The Rational
    of Public Regulation of the Media" and in "Democracy and the Mass Media"
    Cambridge (1990] for the divergent treatment of the press and broadcasting
                                                                                          +- -
    media, the author points out that Bollinger accepts that there is no fun-
E damental difference in the character of the two mass media, but argues that
    broadcasting being still relatively new means of mass communication, it is
    understandable that society has wanted to regulate it just as it has treated
    that cinema with more caution than it has the theater. This argument of
    Bollinger is based on the history of the two media. Bollinger's second argu-
F ment is that society is entitled to remedy the deficiencies of an unregulated
    press with a regulated broadcasting system which may be preferable to at-
    tempting to regulate both sectors. According to Bollinger, regulation poses
    the danger of government control, a risk which is reduced if one branch of
    the media is left free. The author attacks this reason given by Bollinger and
    states that it is an unsatisfactory compromise. If the regulation of the press
G · is always wrong and perhaps unconstitutional and if there is no significant
    difference between the two media, it follows that the latter should also be
    wholly unregulated .. The author also points out that Bollinger's argument
    attempts to justify the unequal treatment of the liberties of the broadcasters
    and newspaper proprietors and editors when in all material respects, their
H position is identical.
                MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1079

                  The author then refers to the rights of viewers and listeners which is              A
            referred to in Red Lion Broadcasting case (supra) by White, J. of the US
~           Supreme Court in the following words :

                    "But the people as a whole retain their interest in free speech by
                    radio and their collective right to have the medium function con-
                                                                                                      B
                    sistently with the ends and purposes of the First Amendment. It is
                    the right of viewers and listeners, not the right of the broadcasters,
                    which is paramount."

....              The author concludes by pointing out that the cases from a variety
            of jurisdictions show that the broadcasters' programme freedom when                       c
            exercised within the constraints imposed by the regulatory authority, has
            priority over the rights claimed by viewers to see a particular programme
            or to retain a particulars series in the schedule. On the other hand, the
            interests of viewers and listeners justify the imposition of programme
            standards which would not be countenanced for the press or publishing. It D
            is recognised by the constitutional courts of European countries that
            viewers and listeners have interest, and they should be taken into account
            in the interpretation of broadcasting freedom. But the balancing of the
            rights of the broadcasters and viewers is done by regulatory authority.
            Courts are understandably reluctant to contemplate the interference with
            administrative discretion which would result from their recognition of E
            individual rights.

                  Dealing .with the right to .access to broadcasting, the author points
            out that the theoretical argument in this connection is that freedom of
            speech means freedom to communicate effectively to a mass audience and                    F
            nowadays that entails access to the mass media. The rights to access
-~
            provide some compensation for the expropriation by the public monopoly
            of the freedom to broadcast. In the absence of a justification for that
            monopoly, there would be a right to broadcast in the same way that
            everyone has a right to say or write what he likes in his own home. This
            would justify the recognition of access to both public and private char.nels.             G
            The author states that these arguments are unacceptable. Freedom of
            speech does not entail any right to communicate effectively in the sense
~   .....   that a citizen can call upon the State or provide him with the most effective
            means for the purpose. He points out that no legal system provides its
            citizens with the means and opportunities to address the public in the way                H
    1080                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A each considers most appropriate. Moreover, to grant everyone a right to
  use an access channel, even if available all the time, would be to give every
  adult a worthless right to use it for a second a year. Limited access rights,
  enjoyed only by important political and social groups may be more valu-
  able. But even their recognition would involve sqme interference with the
B editorial freedom of channel controllers and programme schedulers and it
  may be more difficult as a consequence to achieve a balanced range of
  programmes. Further, a channel might find it hard to create any clear
  identity for itself, if it had to devote a substantial amount of time to relaying
  the programmes made by pressure groups. There are also practical objec-
  tions to access rights. It may be very difficult to decide, for example, which
C groups are to be given access, and when and how often such programmes
  are to be shown. There is a danger that some grounds will be unduly
  privileged. There points weigh particularly heavily against the recognition
  of constitutional rights, for courts are not competent to formulate them
  with any precision. Dealing with the constitutional rights of access to the
D broadcasting media, the author concludes that individuals and groups do
  not have constitutional rights of access to the broadcasting media. Access
  rights can only be framed effectively by legislature or by specialist ad-
  ministrative agencies. It does not mean that statutory or other access rights
  do not have a constitutional·dimension. The courts may lay down that some
  provisions should be made for access as a matter of constitutional policy.
E This, however does not mean that there are individual constitutional rights
  to accef..:;.

          In this connection, the author also. points out that the development
    of cable poses new access problems. Operator of the cable may himself
    have rights of free speech which would be infringed by requirement to
F   honour access claims. The scarcity and economic arguments which are
    employed to justify broadcasting regulation and, therefore, access
    provision, may be less applicable in the context of cable.

           11. We may now summarise the law on the freedom of speech and
G expression under Article 19 (1) (a) as restricted by Article 19 (2). The
  freedom of speech and expression includes right to acquire information
  and to disseminate it. Freedom of speech and expression is necessary, for
  self expression which is an important means of free conscience and self
  fulfilment. It enables people to contribute to debates of social and moral
  issues. It is the best way to fmd a truest model of anything, since it is only
H thro"ugh it, that the widest possible range of ideas can circulate. It is the
     MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING•. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT. J.]   1081

only vehicle of political discourse so essential to democracy. Equally im-
portant is the role it plays in facilitating artistic and scholarly endeavours
of all sorts. The right to communicate, therefore, includes right to com-
municate through any media that is available whether pr:int of electronic
or audio-visual such as advertisement, movie, article, speech etc. That is
why freedom of speech and expression includes freedom of the press. The
freedom of the press in terms includes right to circulate and also to                     B
determine the volume of such circulation. This freedom includes the
freedom to communicate or circulate one's opinion without interference to
as larg~ a population in country as well as abroad as is possible to reach.

     This fundamental right can be limited only by reasonable restrictions                C
under a law made for the purposes mentioned in Article 19(2) of the
Constitution.

      The burden is on the authority to justify the restrictions. Public order
is not the samt; thing as public safety and hence no restrictions can be
placed on the right to freedom of speech and expression on the ground D
that public safety is endangered. Unlike in the American Constitution,
limitations on fundamental rights are specifically spell out under Article
19(2) of our Constitution. Hence no restrictions can be placed on the right
to freedom of speech and expression on grounds other those specified
under Article 19 (2) ..
                                                                                          E
      12. What distinguishes the electronic media like the televii;ion from
the print media or other media is that has both audio and visual appeal
and has a more pervasive presence. It has a greater impact on the minds
of the viewers and is also more readily accessible to all including children
at home. Unlike the print media, however, there is a built-in limitation on               F
the use of electronic media because the airwaves are a public property and
hence are owned or controlled by the Government or a central national
authority or they are not available on account of the scarcity, costs and
competition.

      13. The next question to be answered in this connection is whether G
there can be a monopoly in broadcasting/telecasting. Broadcasting is a
means of communication and, therefore, a medium of speech and expres-
sion. Hence in a democratic polity, neither any private individual, institu-
tion or organisation nor any Government or Government organisation can
claim exclusive right over it. Our Constitution also forbids monopoly either .H
    1082                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A in the print or electronic media. The monopoly permitted by our Constitu-
    tion is only in respect of carrying on a trade, business, Industry or service
    under Article 19(6) to subserve the interests of the general public. How-
    ever, the monopoly in broadcasting and telecasting is often claimed by the
    Government to utilise the public resources in the form of the limited
    frequencies available for the benefit of the society at large. It is justified by
B   the Government to prevent the concentration of the frequencies in the
    hands of the rich few who can monopolise the dissemination of views and
    information to suit their interests and thus in fact to control and manipulate
    public opinion in effect smothering the right to freedom of speech and
    expression and freedom of information of others. The claim to monopoly
C   made on this ground may, however, lose all 'its raison d'etre if either any
    section of the society is unreasonably denied an access to broadcasting or
    the governmental agency claims exclusive right to prepare and relay
    programmes. The ground is further not available when those claiming an
    access either do not make a demand on the limited frequencies controlled
D   by the Government or claim the frequency which is not utilised and is
    available for transmission. The Government sometimes claims monopoly
    also on the ground that having regard to all pervasive presence and impact          t- -
    of the electronic media, it may be utilised for purposes not permitted by
    law -and the damage done by private broadcasters may be irreparable.
    There is much to be said in favour of this view and it is for this reason that
E   the regulatory provisions including those for granting licences to private
    broadcasting where it is permitted, are enacted. On the other hand, if the
    Government is vested with an unbridled discretion to grant or refuse to
    grant the license or access to the media, the reason for creating monopoly
    will lose its validity. For then it is the government which will be enabled to
F   effectively suppress the freedom of speech and expression instead of
    protecting it and utilising the licensing power strictly for the purposes for
    which it is conferred. It is for this reason that in most of the democratic
    countries an independent autonomous broadcasting authority is created to
    control all aspects of the operation of the electronic media. Such authority
    is representative of all sections of the society and is free from control of
G   the political and administrative executive of the State.

           In this country, unlike in the United States and some European
    countries, there has been a monopoly of broadcasting/telecasting in the
    Government. The Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 [hereinafter referred to as
H   the ''Telegraph Act" ] creates this monopoly and vests the power of regulat-
               MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1083

           ing and licensing broadcasting in the Government. Further, the A
           Cinematograph Act, 1952 and the Rules made thereunder empower the
           Government to pre-censor films. However, the power given to the Govern-
           ment to license and to pre-censor under the respective legislations has to
           be read in the context of Article 19(2) of the Constitution which sets the
           parameters of reasonable restrictions which can be placed on the right to B
           freedom of speech and. expression. Needless to emphasise that the power
           to pre-censor films and to grant licences for access to telecasting, has to
           be exercised in conformity with the provisions of Article 19(2). It is in this
"..        context that we have to examine the provisions ef Section 4 (1) of the
           Telegraph Act and the action of the MIB/DD in refusing access to telecast
           the cricket matches in the present case. The relevant Section 4 of the C
           Telegraphs Act reads as follows :

                   "4. (1) Within India the Central Government shall have the ex-
                   clusive privilege of establishing, maintaining and working
                   telegraphs :
                                                                                                     D
/     ..               Provided that the Central Government may grant a Licence,
                   on such conditions and in consideration of such payments as it
                   thinks fit, to any person to establish, maintain or work a telegraph
                   within any part of India :

                       Provided further that the Central Government may, by rules                    E
                   made under this Act and published in the Official Gazette, permit,
                   subject to such restrictions and conditions as it thinks fit, the
                   establishment, maintenance and working -

                      (a) of wireless telegraphs on ships within India territorial waters            F
                   and on aircraft within or above India or Indian territorial ·waters
                   and

                       (b) of telegraphs other than wireless telegraph within any part
                   of India.
                                                                                                     G
                   (2) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official

---                Gazette, delegate to the telegraph authority all or any of its powers
                   under the first proviso to sub-section (1).

                       The exercise by the telegraph authority or any power so
                    delegated shall be subject to such restrictions and conditions the               H
A
    1084                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1995] 1 S.C.R.

              Central Government may, by the notification, think fit to impose."
                                                                                        -
           · Section 3(1) of the Act defines 'telegraph' as under :

                  "3. (1) "telegraph" means any appliance, instrument, material
              or apparatus used or capable of use for transmission or reception
B             of signs, signals, writing, images and sounds or intelligence of any
              nature by wire, visual or other electromagnetic emissions, Radio
              waves Hertzian waves, galvanic, electric or magnetic means.

              Explanation.- "Radio waves" or "Hertzian Waves" means
              electromagnetic waves of frequencies lower than 3,000 giga-cycles
c             per·second propagated in space without artificial guide."

          It is clear from a reading of the provisions of Sections 4 (1) and 3(1)
   together that the Central Government has the exclusive privilege of estab-
   lishing,_;naintaining and working appliances, instruments, material or ap-
D parafus used of-capable of use for transmission or reception of signs,
   signals, images and sounds or intelligence of any nature by wire, visual or
                                   -----
   other electro-magnetic emissions, Radio waves or Hertzian waves, galvanic,
   electric or magnetic means. Since in the present case the controversy
   centres round the use of airwaves or hertzian waves [heremafter will be
   called as "electro-magnetic waves"], as is made clear by Explanation to
E section 3(1), the Central Government can have monopoly over the use of
   the electo-magnetic waves only of frequencies lower than 3000 giga-cycles
  ·per second which are propagated in space with or without artificial guide.
   In other words, if the electro-magnetic waves of frequencies of 3000 or
   more giga-cycles per second are propagated in space with or ·without
p artificial guide, or if the electro-magnetic waves of frequencies of less than
   3000 giga-cycles per second are propagated with an artificial guide, the
   Central Government cannot claim an exclusive right to use them or deny
   its user by others. Since no arguments were advanced on this subject after
   the closure of the arguments and pending the decision, we had directed
   the parties to give their written submissions on the point. The submissions
G sent by them disclosed a wide conflict which would have necessitated
   further oral arguments. Since we are of the view that the present matter
   can be decided without going into the controversy on the subject, we keep
   the point open for decision in an appropriate case. We will presume that
   in the present case the dispute is with regard to the use of electro-magnetic
H waves of frequencies lower than 3000 giga-cycles per second which are
        ,.
         · MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.]   1085

     propagated in space without artificial guide.                                               A

            The first proviso to Section 4(1) states that the Central Government
     may grant licence on such conditions and in consideration of such payment
     as it thinks fit, to any person, to establish, maintain or work a telegraph
     within any part of India. We are not concerned here with the permission
     to establish or maintain a telegraph because in the present case the
                                                                                                 B
     permission is sought only for operating a telegraph and that too for a
     limited time and for a limited and specified purpose. The purpose again is
     non-commercial. It is to relay the specific number of cricket matches. It is
     only incidentally that the CAB will earn some revenue by selling its right
     to relay the matches organised by it. The CAB is obviously not a business                   C
     or a commercial organisation nor can it be said that it is organising matches
     for earning profits as a business proposition. As will be pointed out later,
     it is a sporting organisation devoted to the cause of cricket and has been
     organising cricket matches both of internal and international cricket teams
     for the benefit of the sport, the cricketeers, the sportsmen present and                    D
     prospective and of the viewers of the matches. The restrictions and condi-
     tions that the Central Government is authorised to place under s.4(1) while
     permitting non-wireless telegraphing can, as stated earlier, only be those
     which are warranted by the purposes mentioned in Article 19 (2) and none
     else. It is not and cannot be the case of the Government that by granting
     the permission in question, the sovereignty and integrity of India, the                     E
     security of the State, friendly relations with foreign State, public order,
     decency or morality or either of them will be in jeopardy or that the
     permission will lead to the contempt of court, defamation or incitement to
     an offence. On the other hand, the arguments advanced are specious and
     with· them we will deal a little later.
                                                                                                 F
           14. It is then necessary to understand the nature of the respondent
     organisation, namely, CAB. It cannot be disputed that the BCCI is a
     non-profit making organisation which controls officially organised game of
     cricket in India. Similarly, Cricket Association of Bengal (CAB) is also
     non-profit making organisation which controls officially organised game of                  G
     cricket in the State of West Bengal. The CAB is one of the Founder
     Members of BCCI. Office bearer and Members of the Working Commit-
     tees of both BCCI and CAB are all citizens of India. The primary object
..   of both the organisations, amongst others, is to promote the game of
     cricket, to foster the sprit of sportsmanship and the ideals of Cricket, and                H
                                                                                    \


    1086                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A to impart education through the media of Cricket, and for achieving the
                                                                                        :>-
    said objects, to organised and stage tournaments and matches either with
    the members of International Cricket Council (ICC) or other organisations.
    According to CAB, BCCI is perhaps the only sports-organisation in India
    which earns foreign exchange and is neither controlled by any Governmen-
    tal agency nor receives any financial assistance or grants, of whatsoever
B   nature.

          It cannot be disputed further that to arrange any international cricket
    tournament or series, it is necessary and a condition- precedent, to pay to          ~·
    the participating member countries or teams, a minimum guaranteed
c   amount in foreign exchange and to bear expenses incurred for travelling,
    boarding, lodging and other daily expenses for the participating cricketeers
    and the concerned accompanying visiting officials. A huge amount of
    expenses has also to be incurred for organising the matches. In addition,
    both BCCI and CAB annually incur large amount of expenses for giving
    subsidies and grants to its members to maintain, develop and upgrade the
D
    infrastructure, to coach and train players and umpires, and to pay to them
                                                                                         t>--,.;
    when the series and matches are played.


           15. Against this background, we may now examine the questions {)f
    law raised by the parties. The contention of the Ministry of Information
E
    and Broadcasting (MIB) is that there is a difference between the implica-
    tions of the right conferred under Article 19(1) (a) upon (i) the broadcaster
    i.e. the person operating the media, (ii) the person desiring access to the
    media to project his views including the organiser of an event, (iii) the
    viewer and (iv) a person seeking uplinking of frequencies so as to telecast               .......... "·,
F   signals generated in India to other countries. The contention of CAB that
    denial of a license to telecast through a media of its choice, based (accord-
    ing to MIB) upon the commercial interests, infringes viewers' right under
    Article 19(1) (a) is untenable. It is further contended that the commercial
    interests of the organizer are not protected by Article 19 (l)(a). However,
G   the contention of the CAB results indirectly in such protection being
    sought by resort to the following steps of reasoning : (a) the Board has a
                                                                                              ~,


    right to commercially exploit the event to the maximum, (b) the viewer has



H
    a right to access to the event through the television. Hence the Board has
    the right to telecast t)irough an appropriate channel and also the right to
    insist that a private agency, including a foreign agency, should be allowed
                                                                                                          -
     MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SA WANT, J.)   1087

all the sanctions and permissions as may be necessary therefor.                             A

      According to MIB the aforesaid contention is untenable because
even if it is assumed that entertainment is a part of free speech, the analogy
of the right of the press under article 19(1) (a) vis-a-vis the right under
Article 19(1)(g), cannot be extended to the right of sports associations. The
basic premise underlying the recognition of the rights of the press under                   B
Article 19(1)(a) i5: that the economic strength is vitally necessary to ensure
independence of the press, and the even the 'business' elements of a
newspaper have to some extent a 'free speech' protection. In other words
the commercial element of the press exists to subserve the basic object of
the press, namely, free dissemination of news and views which enjoys the                    C
protection of free speech. However, free speech element in telecast of
sports is incidental. According to the MIB, the primary object o( the
telecast by the CAB is to raise funds and hence the activities are essentially
of trade. The fact that the profits are deployed for promotion of sports is
immaterial for the purpose.
                                                                                            D
       It is further urged that a broadcaster does not have a right as such
to access to the airwaves without a license either for the purposes of
telecast or for the purposes of uplinking. Secondly, there is no general right
to a license to use airwaves which being a scarce resourcf<, have to be used
in a manner that the interests of the largest number are best served. The E
paramount interest is that of the vie..yers. The grant of a license does not
confer any special right inasmuch as the refusal of a license does not result
in the denial of a right to free speech. Lastly, the nature of the electronic
media is such· that it necessarily involves the marshalling of the resources
for the largest public good. The state monopoly created as a device to use
the resource is not per se violative of the right to free speech as long as the F
paramount interests of the viewers are subserved and access to the media
is governed by the fairness doctrine. According to the MIB, the width of
the rights under Article 19(1)(a) has never been considered to be wider
than that conferred by the First Amendment to the U.S. Constitution. It is
also urged that the licensing of frequencies and consequent regulation of G
telecast/broadcast would not be a matter covered by Article 19(2). The
right to telecast/broadcast has certain inherent limitations imposed by
nature, whereas Article 19(2) applies to restrictions imposed by the State.
The object of licensing is not to cast restrictions on the expression of ideas,
but to regulate and marshall scarce resources to ensure their optimum
enjoyment by all including those who are not affluent enough to dominate H
    1088                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A the media.
         It is next urged that the rights of an organiser to use airwaves as a
  medium to telecast and thereby propagate his views, are distinct from his
  right to commercially exploit the event. Although it is conceded that an
  organiser cannot be denied access on impermissible grounds, it is urged
B that he cannot further claim a right to use an agency of his choice as a part
  of his right of free speech. In any event no person can claim to exercise his
                                                                 a
  right under Article 19 (1) (a) in a manner which makes it device for a
  non-citizen to assert rights which are denied by the Constitution. According
  to MIB, it is the case of the BCCI that to promote its commercial interest,
C it is entitled to demand that the Government grants all the necessary
  licenses and permissions to any foreign agency of its choice and a refusal
  to do so would violate Article 19 (l)(a). According to MIB, this is an
  indirect method to seek protection of Article 19(1) (a) to the non-citizens.

D       It is then contended that a free-speech right of a viewer has been
  recognised as that having a paramount importance by the US Supreme
  Court and this view is all the more significant in a country like ours. While
  accepting that the electronic media is undoubtedly the most powerful
  media of communication both from the perspective of its reach as well as
  its impact, transcending all barriers including that of illiteracy, it is con-
E tended that it is very cost-intensive. Unless, therefore, the rights of the
  viewers are given primacy, it will in practice result in the affluent having
  the sole right to air their views completely eroding the right of the viewers.
  The right of viewer can only be safeguarded by the regulatory agency by
  controlling the frequencies of broadcast as it is otherwise impossible for
F viewers to exercise their right to free speech qua the electronic media in
  any meaningful way.

          Lastly, dealing with the contention raised on behalf of the CAB and
    BCCI that the monopoly conferred upon DD is violative of Article 19(1)
    (a), while objecting to the contention on the ground that the issue does not
G   arise in the present proceedings and is not raised in the pleadings, it is
    submitted on behalf of MIB that the principal contentions of the
    CAB/BCCI are that they are entitled to market their right to telecast event
    at the highest possible value it may command and if the DD is unwilling
    to pay as much as the highest bidder, the CAB/BCCI has the right not only
H   to market the event but to demand as of right, all the necessary licences
                    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1089

               and permissions for the agency including foreign agency which has pur-                     A
               chased its rights. According to MIB these contentions do not raise any
        ~      free-speech issues, but impinge purely on the right to trade. As far as
               Article 19(1)(g) concerned, the validity or the monopoly in favour of the
               Government is beyond question. Secondly, in the present case, the DD did
               not refuse to telecast the event per se. It is then submitted that the
               CAB/BCCI are not telecasters. They are only organisers of the events
                                                                                                          B
               sought to be telecast and when the agency like DD which has access to the
               largest number of viewers agrees to telecast the events, their right as well
               as the viewers' right under Article 19(1) (a) is satisfied. No organiser, it is
.       ~
               contended, can insist that his event be telecast on terms dictated by him
               and refusal to agree to his term constitutes, breach of his right under                    c
               Article 19(1)(a). If it is accepted that the Government has not only the
               right but the duty to regulate the distribution of frequencies, then the only
               way it can be done is by creating a monopoly. A mere creation· of the
               monopoly-agency to telecast does not per se violate Article 19 (1) (a) as
               long as the access is not denied to the media either absolutely or by
                                                                                                          D
               imposition of term~ which are unreasonable. Article 19(1) (a) proscribes
               monopoly in ideas and as long as this is not done, the mere fact that the
,,       l
               access to the media is through the Government-controlled agency, is not
               per se violative of Article 19 (l)(a). It is further urged that no material has
               been placed before the Court to show that the functioning of the DD is
               such as to deny generally, an access to the media and the control exercised                E
               by the Government is in substance over the content on the grounds other
               than those specified in Article 19(2) or a general permission to all who
               seek frequencies to telecast, would better subserve the principle underlying
               Article 19(1) (a) in the socio-economic scenario of this country and will
               not result in passing the control of the media from the Government to                      ·p
               private agencies affluent enough to buy access.

                   16. As against these contentions of the MIB, it is urged on behalf of
               CAB and BCCI as follows :

                           The right to organise a sports event inheres in the entity to G
                        which the right belongs and that entity in. this case is the BCCI
                        and its members which include the CAB. The right to produce
     -.....+            event µicludes the right to deal with such event in all manner and
                        mode which the entity chooses. This includes the right to telecast
                        or not to telecast the event, and by or through whom, and on what . H
    1090                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A            terms and conditions, No other entity, not even a department of
             the Government can coerce or influence this decision or. obstruct
             the same except on reasonable grounds mentioned under Article
             19(2) of the Constitution. In the event the entity chooses to televise
             its own events, the terms and conditions for televising such events
             are to be negotiated by it with any party with whom it wishes to
B            negotiate. There is no law, bye-law, rule or regulation to regulate
             the conduct of the BCCI or CAB in this behalf. In the event, BCCI
             chooses to enter into an agreement with an agency having neces-
             sary expertise and infrastructure to produce signals, and transmit
             and televise the event to the quality that BCCl/CAB desires, the
c            terms and conditions to be negotiated with such an entity, are the
             exclusive privilege of BCCl/CAB. No department of the Govern-
             ment and least of all, the MIB or DD is concerned with the same
             and can deny the BCCI or CAB same, the benefit of such right or
             claim, much less, can the MIB or DD can insist that such negotia-
             tion and finalisation only be done with it or not otherwise.
D
          In the event the BCCI or CAB wishes to have the event televised
    outside India, what is required is that the required cameras and equip-
    ments in the field send signals to the earth station which in turn transmits
    the same to the appointed satellite. From the satellite, the picture is
E   beamed back which can be viewed live by any person who has a TV set
    and has appropriate access to receive footprints within. the beaming zone.
    In such case DD or the Ministry of Communications is not to provide any
    assistance either in the form of equipments or personnel or for that matter,
    in granting uplinking facility for televising the event.

F         It is further that the right to disseminate information is a part of the
    fundamental right to freedom of expression. BCCI/CAB have the fun-
    damental right to televise the game of cricket organised and conducted by
    them for the benefit of public at large and in particular citizens of India
    who are either interested in cricket or desire to be educated and/or
G   entertained. The said right is subject only to the regulations and restrictions
    as provide by Article 19(2) of the Constitution.

           At no other stage either the DD or MIB stated that reasonable
    restrictions as enumerated in Article 19(2) are being sought to be imposed
    apart from the fact that such plea could not have been taken by them in
H   the case of telecasting sports events like cricket matches. It is urged that
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT,J.]   1091

the sole ground on which DD/MIB is seeking to obstruct and/or refuse the A
said fundamental right is that the DD· has the exclusive privilege and
monopoly to broadcast such an event and that unless the event is produced,
transmitted and telecast either by DD itself or in coilaboration with it on
its own terms and conditions and after taking signal from it on the terms
and conditions it may impose, the event cannot be permitted to be
produced, transmitted and telecast at all by anybody else.                  B
       It is also urged that there is no exclusive privilege or monopoly in
relation to production, transmission or telecasting and such an exclusivity
or monopoly, if claimed, is violative of Article 19(1) (a).

      The BCCI and CAB have a right under Article 19 (1) (a) to produce, C
transmit, telecast and broadcast their event directly or through its agent.
The right to circulate information is a part of the right guaranteed under
Article 19(1)(a). Even otherwise, the viewers and persons interested in
sports by way of education, information, record and entertainment have a
right to such information, knowledge and entertainment. The content of D
the right under Article 19 (1) (a) reaches out to protect the information of
the viewers also. In the present case, there is a right of the viewers and
also the right of the producer to telecast the event and in view of these two
rights, there is an obligation on the part of the Department of Telecom-
munication to allow the telecasting of the event.
                                                                                         E
      It is then contended that the grant of a licence under section 4 of the
Act is a regulatory measure and does not entitle MIB either to deny a
license to BCCl/CAB for the purposes of production, transmission and
telecasting sports events or to impose any condition unrelated to Arti~le
19(2). If such denial or imposition is made, it would amount to proluoi-   a
tion. Hence the MIB is obliged and duty-bound in law to grant licence                    F
against payment of fees related to and calculated on the basis of user of
time only, as has been standardized and not otherwise. Any other method
applied by MIB/DD would be violative of Article 19 (l)(a). The grant of
license under section 4 of the Act has thus to be harmohiously read with
the right of the citizen under Article 19 (l)(a). The Constitution does not              G
visualize any monopoly in Article 19(1) (a). Hence DD cannot claim the
same nor can the commercial interest of DD or claim of exclusivity by it
of generation of signals be a ground for declaring permission under section
4 of the Act. Hence the following restrictions sought to be imposed fall
outside the ambit of Article 19(2) and are unconstitutional. The restrictions
 are:                                                                                    H
    1092                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A            (a) That unless BCCI or CAB televises the matches in collabora-
             tion with DD, a license shall not be granted. ·

             (b) The DD alone will be the host broadcaster of the signals and.
             BCCl/CAB .or its agency must take the signal from DD alone and

B            (c) Unless the BCCI or CAB accepts the terms and conditions
             imposed by DD, the production of signal and transmission and
             telecast thereof shall not be permitted.

         It is further contended that there is no monopoly in relation to what
   viewer must today view and the American decision relied upon on behalf
C of MIB have no bearing on the present state of affairs, Satellite can beam
   directly on to television sales through dish antenna, all programmes whose
  ·footprints are receivable in the country. Further, any one can record a
   programme in India and then telecast it by sending the cassette out as is
   being done in the case of several private TV channels. Various foreign news
D organizations such as the BBC and the CNN record directly Indian events
   and then transmit their own signals after a while to be telecast by their
   organizations.

         Further, the non-availability of channel is of no consequence in the
   present days of technological development. Any person intending to
E telecast/broadcast an event can do so directly even without routing signal
   through the channels of DD or MIB. What is required to ensure is that      the
  ·secured channel are not interfered with or overlapped. On account of the
   availability of innumerable satellites in the Geo-Stationary Orbit of the
   Hemisphere, the signals can directly be uplinked through any of the
p available transponders of satellite whose footprint can be received back
   through appropriate electronic device. As a matter of fact, beaming zone
   of only 3 satellites parked 3000 Kms. above the surface of the earth can
   cover the entire Hemisphere. Moreover, due to technological develop-
   ments, frequency is becoming thinner and thinner and as a result,
   availability of frequencies has increased enormously and at present there
G are millions of frequencies available. In order to ensure that none of the
   footprints of any satellite overlaps the footprint of other satellite, each and
   every satellite is parked at a different degree and angle. Hence, there is
   no resorce crunch or in-built restriction on the availability of electronic       +---
   media, as contended by MIB. In this connection it is also pointed out that
H there is a difference in the right spelt out by Article 19 (1) (a) of our
     MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.]   1093

Constitution and that spelt out by the First Amendment of the American                     A
Constitution.

       It is also contended that in no other country the right to televise or
broadcast is in the exclusive domain of any particular body. In this connec-
tion, a reference is mode to various instances in other countries where the
host broadcaster has been other than the domestic network, which instan-                   B
ces are not controverted. It is also urged that there is no policy of the
Government of India as urged on behalf of the MIB that telecasting of
sporting events would be within the exclusive domain and purview of
DD/MIB who alone would market their rights to other authorities in whole
or in part. It is pointed out that the extract from the minutes of the meeting             C
of the Committee of Secretaries held on 12th November, 1993 relied upon
by the MIB for the purpose is not a proof of such policy. The said minutes
are 'executive decision' of a few secretaries of the various departments of
the Government.

                                                                                           D
       It is also urged that even public interest or interest of general public
cannot be a ground for refusal or for the imposition of restrictions or for
claiming exclusivity in any manner whatsoever. Such restriction, if imposed
will be violative of Article 19(1)(a). To suggest that power to grant a license,,
shall not be exercised under any circumstances because of the policy of the
Government, is arbitrary inasmuch as the power conferred is not being E
used for the purpose for which it has been conferred.

      It is then contended that both BCCI and CAB are non-profit making
organizations and their sole object is to promote the game of cricket in this
country and for that purpose not only proper and adequate infrastructures                  p
are required to be erected, build and maintained, but also huge expenses
have to be incurred to improve the game which includes, amongst others,
grant of subsidies and grants tO the Member Associations, upgradation of
infrastructure, training of cricketeers from school level, payments to the
cricketeers, insurance and benevolent funds for the cricketeers, training of               G
umpires, payments of foreign participants, including guarantee money etc.
The quantum of amount to be spent for all these purposes has increased
during the course of time. These expenses are met from the amounts
earned by the BCCI and CAB since they have no other continuous source
of income. The earnings of BCCI and CAB are basically from arranging
various tournaments, in stadia advertisements and licence fee for permit-                  H
     1094                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A ting telecast and censorship. At least 70 per cent of the income earned
  through the advertisements 'and generated by the TV network while                        ~
  telecasting of the matches, is paid to the organizer apart from the minimum
  guaranteed money as is apparent from the various agreements entered by
  and between BCCl/CAB as well as DD with other networks. The DD in
B effect desires to snatch away the right of telecast for its own commercial
  interest through advertisement, and at the same time also demand money
  from the organizers as and by way of production fee.

         Merely because an organization may earn profit from an activity
  whose character is predominantly covered under Article 19(1) (a), it would
C not convert the activity into one involving Article 19(1)(g). The test of
  predominant character of the activity has to be applied. It has also to be
  ascertained as to who is the person who is utilizing the activity. If a
  businessman were to put in an advertisement for simpliciter commercial
  activity, it may render the activity, the one covered by Article 19 (1) (g).
D But even newspapers or a film telecast or sports event telecast will be
  protected by Article 19 (1) (a) and will not become an activity under
  Article 19(1)(a) merely because it earns money from advertisements in the
  process. Similarly, if the cricket match is telecast and profit is earned by
                                                                                           r     ·.
  the licensing of telecasting right and receipts from advertisements, it will
  be an essential element for utilization and fulfillment of its object. The said
E object cannot be achieved without such revenue.

         Rebutting the argument that the organisation of sports is an industry
   and, therefore, monopoly under Article 19(6) is permissible, it is pointed
                                 '
   out that even if, in matters relating to business and profession, the State
F can' create'monopoly'under Article 19 (6), it can still not infringe Article
 ' 19(1)(a), while the State may monopolise the textile industry, it cannot
   prohibit the publication of books and articles on textiles.
       . .   ~ I.




           It is also contended that the exercise of right claimed in the present
   case is by BCCI/CAB and its office bearers who are citizens of India.
G ·Merely because foreign equipment and technical and personnel are used
   as Collaborators to exercise".the said right more effectively, it does not
   dilute the'·co~tent of Article 'i9 (1) (a) nor does it become an exercise of                +--
   riglit'bla'n.oi:J.':.citi.Ze'ns:'fu this connection, it is emphasised that the DD is
   ~so7iisiiigWorldtel, a foreign agency. Most of the newspapers in India are
H printed on machines imported from aboard. A newspaper may also have:a.,
 H                  .           tinu                  .              ·          ·~· • "'
I
        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKEI' ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.)   1095

    foreigner as its manager. However, that does not take away the right of the A
    newspaper under Article 19 (1) (a). They are only instances of technical
    collaboration. Apart from its, every citizen has a right to information as the
    same cannot be taken away on grounds urged by the MIB.

           17. It will be apparent from the contentions advanced on behalf of
    MIB that their main thrust is that the right claimed by the BCCl/CAB is                    B
    not the right of freedom of speech under Article 19(1)(a), but a commer-
    cial right or the right to trade under Article 19(1) (g). The contention is
    based mainly on two grounds viz., there is no free speech element in the
    telecast of sports and secondly, the primary object of the BCCI/CAB in
    seeking to telecast the cricket matches is not to educate and entertain the                C
    viewer but to make money.

           It. can hardly be denied that sport is an expression of self. In an
    athletic or individual event, the individual expresses himself through his
    individual feat. In a team event such as cricket, football, hockey etc., there D
    is both individual and collective expression. It may be true that what is
    protected by Article 19 (1) (a) is an expression of t~ought and feeling and
    not of the physical or intellectual process or skill. It is also true that a
    person desiring to telecast sports events when he is not himself a par-
    ticipant in the game, does not seek to exercise his right of self expression.
    However, the right to freedom of spe~ch and expression also includes the E
    right to educate, to inform and to entertain and also the right to be
    educated, informed and entertained. The former is the right of the
    telecaster and the latter of the viewers. The right to telecast sporting event
    will therefore also mclude the right to educate and inform the present and
    the prospective sportsmen interested in the particular game and also to F
    inform and entertain the lovers of the game. Hence, when a telecaster
    desires to telecast a sporting event, it is incorrect to say that the free speech
    element is absent from his right. The degree of the element will depend
    upon the character of the telecaster who claims the right. An organiser
    such as the BCCI or CAB in the present case which are indisputably
    devoted to the promotion of the game of cricket, can9ot be placed in the G
    same scale as the business organisations whose only intention is to make
    as large a profit as can be made by telecasting the game. Whereas it can
    be said that there is hardly any free speech element in the right to telecast
    when it is asserted by the latter, it will be a warped and cussed view to take
    when the former claim the same right, and contend that in claiming the H
    1096                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (1995] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                      \
A right to telecast the 'cricket matches organised by them, they are asserting .
     the right to make business out of it. The sporting organisations such as
     BCCl/CAB which are interested in promoting the sport or sports are under
                                                                             I
     an obligation to organise the sports events and can legitimately be accused
     of failing in their duty to do so. The promotion of sports also includes its
 B popularization through all legitimate means. For this purpose, they are duty
     bound to select the best means and methods to reach the maximum number
     of listeners and viewers. Since at present, radio and TV are the most
     efficacious methods, thanks to the technological development, the sports
     organisations like BCCl/CAB Will be neglecting their duty in not exploring
     the said media and in not employing the best means available to them to
 C popularise the game. That while pursuing their objective of popularising
     the sports by electing the best available means of doing so, they incidentally
     earn some revenue, will not convert either them into commercial organisa-
     tions or the right claimed by them to explore the said means, · into a
     commercial right or interest. It must further be remembered that sporting ·
 D organisations such as BCCl/CAB in the present case, have not been
     established only to organise the sports events or to broadcast or telecast
     them. The organisation of sporting events is only a part of their various
     objects, as pointed out earlier and even when they organise the events, they
     are primarily to educate the sportsmen, to promote and popularise the
     sports and also to inform and entertain the viewers. The organisation of
 E such events involves huge cosfs. Whether surplus is left after defraying all
     the expenses, is ploughed back by them in the organisation itself. It will be
     taking a deliberately distorted view of the right claimed by such organisa-
      tions to telecast the sporting event to call it an assertion of a commercial
      right. Yet the MIB has chosen to advance such contention which ean only
,,.P be described as most unfortunate. It is needless to state that we are, in the
      circumstances, unable to accept the ill-advised argument. It does no credit
      to the Ministry or to the Government as a whole to denigrate the sporting
      organisations such as ·BCCI/CAB by placing them on par with business
      organisations sponsoring sporting events for profit and the access claimed
      by them to telecasting as assertion of commercial interest.
G
          The second contention of MIB is based upon the propositions laid
  down by the US Supreme Court, viz., there are inherent limitations im-
  posed .on the right to telecast/broadcast as there is scarcity of resou~ces,            +- ./
  i.e.. of frequencies,· and therefore the need to use them in the interest of
H the largest number. There is also a pervasive presence of electronic media
         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.)   1097

     such as TV. It has a greater impact on the minds of the people of all ages A
     and strata of the society necessitating the prerequisite of licensing of the
     programmes. It is also contended on that account that the licensing of
     frequencies and consequent regulation of telecasting/broadcasting would
     not be a matter governed by Article 19 (2). Where as Article 19(2) applies -
     to restrictions imposed by the State, the inherent limitations on the right B
     to telecast/broadcast are imposed by nature.

            In the first instance, it must be remembered that all the decisions of
     the US Supreme Court relied upon in support of this contention, are on
     the right of the private broadcasters to establish their own broadcasting
     stations by claiming a share in or access to the airwaves or frequencies. In C
     the United States, there is no Central Government-owned or controlled
     broadcasting centre. There is only a Federal Commission to regulate
     broadcasting stations which are all owned by private broadcasters. Second-
     ly, the American Constitution does not explicitly state the restrictions on
     the right of freedom of speech and expression as our Constitution does. D
     Hence, the decisions in question have done on more than impliedly reading
1'
     such restrictions. The decisions of the U.S. Supreme Court, therefore, in
     the context of the right claimed by the private broadcasters are irrelevant
     for our present purpose. In the present case what is claimed is a right to
     an access to telecasting specific events for a limited duration and during
     limited hours of the day. There is no demand for owning or controlling a E
     frequency. Secondly, unlike in the cases in the US which came for con-
     sideration before the US Supreme Court, the right to share in the frequen-
     cy is not claimed without a license. Thirdly, the right to use a frequency
     for a limited duration is not claimed by a business organisation to make
     profit and lastly and this is an important aspect of the present case, to F
     which no reply has been given by the MIB, there is no claim to any
      frequency owned and controlled by the Government. What is claimed is
      permission to uplink the signal created by the organiser of the events to a
      foreign satellite.

           There is no doubt that since the airwaves/frequencies are a public G
     property and are also limited, they have to be used in the best interest of
     the society and this can be done either by a central authority by establishing
     its own broadcasting network or regulating the grant of licences to other
     agencies, including the private agencies. What is further, the electronic
     media is the most powerful media both because of its audio-visual impact, H
    1098                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A and its widest reach covering the section of the society whether the print
    .media does not reach. The right to use the airwaves and the co.ntent of the
     programmes, therefore, needs regulation for balancing it and as well as to
     prevent monopoly of information and views relayed, which is a potential
     danger flowing from the concentration of the right to broadcast/telecast in
B    the hands either of a central agency or of few private affluent broadcasters.
     That is why the need to have a central agency representative of all sections
     of the societY free from control both of the Government and the dominant
     influential sections of the socif,!ty. This is not disputed. But to contend that
     on that account the restrictions to be imposed on the right under Article
     19 (l)(a) should be in addition to those permissible under Article 19 (2)
C    and dictated by the use of public resources in the best interests of the
     society at large, is to misconceive both the content of the freedom.of speech
     and expression and the problems posed by the element of public property
     in, and the alleged scarcity of, the frequencies as well as by the wider reach
     of the media. If the right to freedom of speech and expression includes the
D    right to disseminate information to as wide a section of the population as
     is possible, the access which enable the right to be so exercised is also an
     integral part of the said right. The wider range of circulation of information
     or its greater impact cannot restrict the content of the right nor can it
    justify its denial. The virtues of the electronic media cannot become its
E   enemies. It may warrant a greater regulation over licensing and control and
    vigilance on the content of the programme telecast.. However, this control
    can only be exercised within the framework of Article 19 (2) and the
    dictates of public interests. To plead for other grounds is to plead for
    unconstitutional measures. It is further difficult to appreciate such conten-
F   tion on the part of the Government in this country when they have a
     complete control over the fre9uencies and the content of the programme
     to be telecast. They control the sole agency of telecasting. They are also
     armed with the provisions of Article 19(2) and the powers of pre-censor-
     ship under the Cinematograph Act and Rules. The only limitations on the
     said right is, therefore, the limitation of resources and, the need to use
G    them for the benefit of all. When, however, there are surplus or unlimited
     resources and the public interests so demand or in any case do not prevent
     telecasting, the validity of the argument based on limitation of resources
     disappears. It is true that to own a frequency for the purposes of broad-          +- .
     c:aSting is a costly affair and even when there are surplus or unlimited
H    frequencies, only the affluent few will own them and will be in a position
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT,J.]   1()99

to use it to subserve their own interest by manipulating news and views. A
That also poses a danger to the freedom of speech and expression of the
have-nots by denying them the truthful information on all sides of an issue
which is so necessary to form a sound view on any subject. That is why the
doctrine of fairness which is evolved in the U.S. in the context of the private
broadcasters licensed to share the limited frequencies with the central B
agency like the FCC to regulate the prograinming. But this phenomenon
occurs even in the case of the print media of all the countries. Hence the
body like the Press Council of India which is empowered to enforce,
however imperfectly, the right to reply. The print media further enjoys as
in our country, freedom from pre-censorship unlike the electronic media.
                                                                                          c
       As stated earlier, we are not concerned in the present case with lhe
right of the private broadcasters, but only with the limited right for telecast-
ing particular cricket matches for particular hours of the day and for a
particular period. It is not suggested that the said right is objectionable on
any of the grounds mentioned in Article 19 (2) or is against the proper use D
of the public resources. The only objection taken against the refusal to
grant the said right is that of the limited resources. That abjection is
completely misplaced in the present case since the claim is not made on
any of the frequencies owned, controlled and utilised by the DD. The right
claimed is for uplinking the signal generated by the .BCCl/CAB to a
satellite owned by another agency. The objection, therefore, is devoid of E
any merit and untenable in law. It< also displays a deliberate obdurate
approach.

      The thifd contention advanced on behalf of the MIB is only an
extended aspect of the first contention. It is based on the same distorted p
interpretation of the right claimed. It proceeds on the footing that the
BCCl/CAB is claiming a commercial right to exploit ·the sporting event
when they assert that they have a right to telecast the event through an
agency of their choice. It is even contended on behalf of the MIB that this
amounts to a device for a non-citizen to assert rights under Article 19(1)
(a) which are not available to him.                                         G

       It is unnecessary to repeat what we have stated while dealing with
the first contention earlier, with regard to the character of BCCI/CAB, the
nature of and the purpose for which the right to access to telecast is
claimed by them. As pointed out is not possible to hold that what the                     H
    1100                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1-S.CR.

A BCCl/CAB are in the present cast claiming is commercial right to exploit
    the event unless one takes a perverse view of the matter.. The extent of
    perversity is apparent from the contention raised by them that to engage a
    foreign agency for the purpose is to make' it a device for a non-~itizen to
    assert his rights under Article 19(1)(a). It cannot be denied thatI
                                                                         the right
B   to freedom of speech and expression under Article 19(1)(a) includes the
    right to disseminate information by the best possible method through an
    agency of one's choice so long as the engagement of such agency is not in
    contravention of Article 19(2) of the Constitution and does not amount to
    improper or unwarranted use of the frequencies. Hence the choice of
    BCCI/CAB of a foreign agency to telecast the matches, cannot be objected
C   to. There is no suggestion in the present case that the engagement of the
    foreign agency by the BCCI/CAB is violative of the provisions of Article
    19(2). On the other hand, the case of MIB, as pointed out earlier, is that
    the BCCI/CAB want to engage the foreign agency to maximise its revenue
    and hence they are not exercisi£g their right under Article 19(1) (a) but
D   their commercial right under Article 19(1) (g). We have pointed out that
    argument is not factually correct and what 'in fact that BCCI/CAB is
    asserting is a right under Article 19(1)(a). While asserting the said right,
    it is incidentally going to earn some revenue. In the circumstances, it has
    the right to choose the best method to earn the maximum revenue possible.
E   In fact, it can be accused of negligence and may be attributed improper
    motives, if it fails to explore the most profitable avenue of telecasting the
    event, when in any case, in achieving the object of promoting and
    popularising the sports, it has to endeavour to telecast the cricket matches.
    The record shows that all applications were made and purported to have
F   been made to the various agencies on behalf of CAB for the necessary
    licences and permissions. All other Ministries and Departments under-
    stood them as such and granted the necessary permission and licences.
    Hence, by granting such permission, the Government was not in fact
    granting permission to the foreign agency to exercise its right under Article
    19(1)(a). If, further, that was the only objection in granting permission, a
G   positive approach on the part of the MIB could have made it clear in the
    permission granted that it was being given to CAB. In fact, when all other
    Government Departments had no difficulty in construing the application
    to that effect and granting the necessary sanctions/permissions at th~ir end,
    it is difficult to understand the position taken by the MIB in that behalf.
H   One wishes that such a contention was not advanced.
r
         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.)   1101

           The fourth contention is that, as held by the US Supreme Court, the A
    freedom of speech has to be viewed also as a right of the viewers. which
    has a paramount importance, and the said view has significance in a
    country like ours. To safeguard the rights of the viewers in this country, it
    is necessary to regulate and restrict the right to access to telecasting. There
    cannot be any dispute with this proposition. We have in fact referred to B
    this right of the viewers in another context earlier. True democracy cannot
    exist unless all citizens have a right to participate in the affairs of the polity
    of the country. The right to participate in the affairs of the country is
    meaningless unless the citizens are well informed on all sides of the issues,
    in respect of which they are called upon to express their views. One-sided
    information, disinformation, misinformation and non-information all equal- C
    ly create an uninformed citizenry which makes democracy a farce when
    medium of information is monopolised either by a partisan central
    authority or by private individuals or oligarchic organisations. This is
    particularly so in a country like ours where about 65 per cent of the
    population is illiterate and hardly 1-1/2 per cent of the population has an D
    access to the print media which is not subject to pre-censorship. When,
    therefore, the electronic media is controlled by one central agency or few
    private agencies of the rich, there is a need to have a central agency, as
    stated earlier, representing all sections of the society. Hence to have a
    representative central agency to ensure the viewers' right to be informed E
    adequately and truthfully is a part of the right of the viewers under Article
    19(1)(a). We are, however, unable to appreciate this contention in the
    present context since the viewers' rights are not at all affected by the
    BCCl/CAB, by claiming a right to telecast the cricket matches. On the
    other hand, the facts on record show that their rights would very much be
    trampled if the cricket matches are not telecast through the D.D., which F
    has the monopoly of the national telecasting network. Although, there is
    no statistical data available (and this is not a deficiency felt only in this
    arena), it cannot be denied that a vast section of the people in this country
    is interested in viewing the cricket matches. The game of cricket is by far
    the most popular in all parts of the country. This is evident from over-flow- G
    ing stadia at the venues wherever the matches are played and they are
    played all over the country. It will not be an exaggeration to say that at
    least one in three persons, if not more, is interested in viewing the cricket
    matches. Almost all television sets are switched on to view the matches.
    Those who do not have a T.V. set of their own, crowd around T.V. sets of . H
    1102                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A other when the matches are on. This is not to mention the number of
    transistors and radios which are on during the match-hours. In the face of
    these revealing facts, it is difficult to understand why the present contention
    with regard to the viewers' right is raised in. this case when the grant of
    access to BCCl/CAB to telecast cricket matches was in the interest of the
B   viewers and would have also contributed to promote their rights as well.

         The last argument on behalf of the MIB is that since in the present
  case, the DD has not refused to telecast the event, its monopoly to telecast
  cannot be challenged and in fact no such contention was raised by the
  BCCl/CAB. We are afraid that this will not, be a proper reading of the
C contentions raised by BCCl/CAB in their pleadings both before the High
  Court and this Court. Undisputed facts on record show that the DD
  claimed exclusive right to create host broadcasting signal and to telecast it
  on the terms and conditions stipulated by it or not at all. MIB even refused
  to grant uplinking facilities when the terrestrial signal was being creating        J


D by the CAB with their own apparatus, i.e., the apparatus of the agency
  which they had engaged and when the use of any of the frequencies owned,
  controlled or commanded by DD or the Government, was not involved.
  Since BCCI/CAB were the organisers of the events, they had every right
  to create terrestrial signals of their event and to sell it to whomsoever they
  thought best so long as such creation of the signal and the sale thereof was
E not violative of any law made under Article 19 (2) and was not an abuse
  of the frequencies which are a public property. Neither DD nor any other
  agency could impose their terms for creating signal or for telecasting them
  unless it was sought through their frequencies. When the DD refused to
  telecast cricket matches except on their terms, the BCCl/CAB turned to
F another agency, in the present case a foreign agency, for creating the
  terrestrial signal and telecasting it through the frequencies belonging to
  that agency. When the DD refused to telecast the matches, the rights of
  the viewers to view the matches were in jeopardy. Only the viewers in this
  country who could receive foreign frequencies on their TV sets, could have
  viewed the said matches. Hence it is not correct to say that the DD had
G not refused to telecast the events. To insist on telecasting events only on
  one's unreasonable terms and conditions and not otherwise when one has
  the monopoly of telecasting, is nothing but refusal to telecast the same. The
  DD could not do it except for reasons of non- availability of frequencies
  or for grounds available under Article 19(2) of the Constitution or for
H considerations of public interest involved in the use of the frequ~ncies as
           MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWAl'<"T, J.]   1103

       public property. The fact that the DD was prepared to telecast the events A
       only on its terms shows that the frequency was available. Hence, scarcity
       of frequencies or public interests cannot be pressed as grounds for refusing
       to telecast.or denying access to BCCl/CAB to telecasting. Nor can the DD.
       plead encroachment on the right of viewers as a ground since the telecast-
       ing of events on the terms of the DD cannot alone be said to safeguard the B
       right of viewers in such a case and i~ fact it was not so.

             18. Coming to the facts of the present case, which have given rise to

....   the present proceedings, the version of MIB is as follows :

             On March 15, 1993, the CAB wrote a letter to the Director General C
       of Doordarshan that a Six-Nation International Cricket Tournament will
       be held in November, 1993 as a part of its Diamond Jubilee Celebrations
       and asked DD to send a detailed offer for any of the two alternatives,
       namely, (i) that DD would create 'Host Broadcaster Signal' and also
       undertake live telecast of all the matches in the tournament or (ii) any other D
       party may create the 'Host Broadcaster Signal' and DD would only pur-
       chase the rights to telecast in India. CAB in particular emphasised that in
       either case, the foreign T.V. rights would be with CAB. The CAB also
       asked DD to indicate the royalty amount that would be paid by the DD.
       On March 18, 1993 the Controller of Programmes {Sp~rts), DD, replied
       to the letter stating amongst other things that during the meeting and E
       during the telephonic conversation, fAB's President Dalmia had agreed
       to send them in writing the amount that he expected as rights fee payable
       to CAB exclusively for India, without the Star TV getting it. On March 19,
       1993, CAB informed DD that they would be agreeable to DD creating the
       Host Broadcaster Signal and also granting DD exclusive right for India F
       without the Star TV getting it and the CAB would charge DD US $800,000
       {US Dollars eight lakh) for only the same. The CAB, however, made it
       clear that they would reserve the right to sell/license the right world wide,
       excluding India and Star TV. The CAB also stated that DD '!\'Ould be under
       an obligation to .provide a picture and commentary subject to payment of
       DD's technical fees. On March 31, 1993, DD sent its bid as 'Host .G
       Broadcaster' for a sum of Rs. 1 crore stating inter alia, that CAB should
       grant signals to it exclusively for India without the Star TV getting it. The
       DD also stated that they would be in a position to create the 'Host
       Broadcaster Signal' and offer a live telecast of all the matches in the
       tournament. Thereafter, on May 4, 1993, the DD by a fax message .H
    1104                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [1995) 1.S.C.R.

A reminded the President of CAB about its offer of March 31, 1993. To that
  CAB replied on May 12, 1993 that as the Committee of CAB had decided
  to sell/allot worldwide TV rights to one party, they would like to know
  whether DD would be interested in the deal and, if so, to send their offer
  for worldwide TV rights latest by May 17, 1993, on the following basis,
B namely, outright purchase of TV rights and sharing of rights fee. On May
  14, 1993 DD by its fax addressed to CAB stated that it was committed to
  its earlier bid of Rs.I crore, namely, exclusive TV right in India alone. The
  DD also stated that as there was a speculation that Pakistan may not
  participate in the tournament, which may affect viewership and consequent
  commercial accruals. DD would have to rethink on the said bid also, in
C such an eventuality and requested CAB to reply to the said letter at the
  earliest.

         On June 14, 1993, according to the MIB, without obtaining the
  required clearances from the Government for telecasting, the CAB entered
D into an agreement with the World Production Establishment (WPE) rep-
  resenting the interests of TWI (Trans World International), telecasting all
  the matches. The said agreement provided for grant of sole and exclusive .
  right to selVlicence or otherwise exploit throughout the world 'Exhibition
  Rights' in the tournament. CAB shall only retain radio rights for the
  territory of India. The CAB under the agreement was to receive not less
E than US $550,000 as guaranteed sum. If any income from the rights· fee is
  received in excess of the guaranteed sum, it was to be retained wholly by
  WPE until it was eventually split into 70:30 per cent as per the agreement.
  If the rights fee/income received was less than guaranteed sum, WPE was
  to pay the difference to CAB. The WPE was to pay, where possible,
F television license fee in advance of the start of the tournament.

         On June 18, 1993, DD sent a fax to CAB stating therein that from
  the press reports, it had learnt that CAB had entered into an agreement
  with TWI for the TV coverage of the tournament, and the DD had decided
  not to telecast the matches of the tournament by paying TWI, and that DD
G was not prepared to enter into any negotiations with TWI to obtain the
  television rights for the event. On June 30, 1993, DD also informed similarly
  International Management Group, Hong Kong.

           On september 2, 1993, the Department of Youth Affairs and Spor~s,
H Ministry of Human Resources Development, addressed a letter to the CAB
--"'-'
              MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SA WANT, J.]   1105

          informing it that the Government has no objection to the proposed visit of A
          the Cricket Teams of Pakistan, South Africa, Sri Lanka, West Indies and
          Zimbabwe, to India for participation in the tournament. The Department
          further stated that no foreign national shall visit any restricted/protected/
          prohibited area of India without permission from the Ministry of Home
         Affairs. It was also clarified that the sanction of foreign exchange was B
         subject to the condition that CAB would utilize only the minimum foreign
         exchange required for the purpose and shall deposit foreign exchange
         obtained by it by way of fee, sponsorship, advertisements, broadcasting
         rights, etc. through normal banking channels under intimation to the
         Reserve Bank of India. On September 17, 1993 on the application of CAB
         made on September 7, 1993, VSNL advised CAB to approach the respec- C
         tive Ministries and the Telecom Commission for approval (a) regarding
         import of earth station and transmission equipment and (b) for frequency
         clearance from Telecom Commission. The Satellite to be used for the
         transmission coverage, was also required to be specified. It was further
         stated that CAB should approach VSNL for uplinking signal to INTEL- D
         SAT at Washington. The TWI was advised to apply VSNL for necessary
         coordination channels, and DD phone facility covering each location. On
    >    October 9, 1993, TWI wrote to VSNL seeking frequency clearance from
         the Ministry of Communications. The TWI informed VSNL that they will
         be covering the tournament and that they were formally applying for its
         permission to uplink their signal as per the list attached to the letter. They E
         also sought frequency clearance for the walkie- talkie. On October 13,
         1993, the Ministry of Home Affairs informed the CAB that the Ministry
         had 'no objection' to the filming of the cricket matches at any of the places
         mentioned in the CAB's letter and that the 'no objection' pertains to the
         filming of the matches on the cricket grounds only. The Ministry also gave F
         its 'no objection' to the use of walkie-talkie sets in the play grounds during
         the matches subject to the permission to be obtained from WPC.

                On October 18, 1993, the CAB addressed a letter to DD for telecast-
         ing matches mentioning its earlier offer of rights for telecasting and pointed
         out that the offer of Rs. 10 million made by DD vide its fax message dated                  G
         March 31, 1993 and on the condition the CAB sh,lUld not grant any right
         to Star TV was uneconomical, and considering the enormous organization-
         al cost, they were looking for a minimum offer of Rs. 20 million. The CAB
         also pointed out that the offers received by them from abroad including
         from TWI, wer~ much higher than Rs. 20 million and that the payment.                        H
    · 1106                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A under the offers would be made in foreign exchange. The CAB also stated
  · that they were given to understand that DD was not interested in increasing
    their offer and hence they entered into a contract with TWI for telecasting
    the matches. However, they were still keen that DD should come forward
    to telecast the matches since otherwise people in India would be deprived
    of viewing the same. Hence they had made TWI agree to co-production
B with DD and they also prayed the DD for such co- production. The CAB's
    letter further stated that during a joint meeting the details were worked
    out including the supply of equipment list by the respective parties, and it
    was decided in principle to go for a joint production. The CAB stated that
    it was also agreed that DD would not claim ~xclusive right and CAB would
C be at liberty to sell the rights to Star TV. Thereafter CAB learnt from
    newspaper reports that DD had decided not to telecast the matches. Hence
    they had written a letter to DD dated September 15, 1993 to confirm the
    authenticity of such news, but they had not received any reply from DD. It
    was pointed that in the meanwhile they had been repeatedly approached
D by Star TV, Sky TV and other network to telecast matches to the Indian
    audience and some of them on an exclusive basis. But they had not taken
    a decision on their offers, since they did not want to deprive DD's viewers.
    It was further recorded that the CAB had also learnt recently that DD
    would be interested in acquiring the rights of telecast provided it was '
    allowed to produce the matches directly, and the matches produced by'
E TWI were made available to it live, without payment of any technical fees.
    After recording this, the CAB made fresh set of proposals, the gist of which
    was as follows :

               1. TWI and Doordarshan would cover 9 (nine) matches each in
               the tournament independently, which are as follows:
F
             Trans World International

             November

         08 South Africa v. Zimbabwe, (Bangalore)
G        11 India v. S. Africa, (Delhi - Chandigarh)
         13 W. Indies v. S. Africa (Bombay, Brabourne)
         16 Pakistan v. S. Africa, (Cuttack)
         l9 SAfrica v. Sri Lanka (Guwahati)
         21 India v. Pakistan, (Chandigarh)
H        23 First Semi Final (Culcutta)
        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1107

        Second Semi Final (Culcutta)                                                          A
        Final (Culcutta)   ·

        Doordarshan

        November
                                                                                              B
        07 India v. Sri Lanka (Kanpur)
        09 W. Indies v. Sri Lanka, (Bombay, Wankhede)
        15 Sri Lanka v. Zimbabwe, (Patna)
....    16 India v. W. Indies (Ahmedabad)
        18 India v. Zimbabwe (Indore)
        21 W. Indies v. Zimbabwe (Hyderabad)                                                  c
            2. TWI will do the coverage of these matches with their own
            equipment, crew and commentators. Similarly Doordarshan will
            also have their own crew, equipmr.nt and commentators for the
            matches produced by them.
                                                                                              D
            3. Doordarshan will be at liberty to us~ their own commentators
            for matches produced by TWI for telecast in India. Similarly, TWI
            may also use their own commentators if they televised matches
            produced by Doordarshan in other networks.

            4. TWI will allow Doordarshan to pick up the Signal and telecast
                                                                                              E
            live within India, free of charges. Similarly, Doordarshan will allow
            TWI to have the signal for live/recorded/highlights telecast abroad,
            free of charges.

.....       5. Doordarshan will not pay access fees to CAB, but shall allow 4                 F
            minutes advertising time per hour (i.e. 28 minutes in 7 hours}. The
            CAB will be at liberty to sell such time slot to the advertisers and
            the proceeds so received will belong to CAB.

            6. Contract will be entered upon by the CAB and Doordarshan
            directly for the above arrangements. TWI will give a written un-                  G
            dertaking for the coverage break-up as mentioned in point 1.

            7. Score Card and Graphics shall be arranged by CAB and the
            expenses for such production or income derived from sponsorship
            shall be on the account of CAB. Both TWI and Doordarshan will
            use such.                                                                         H
    1108                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A          Score Cards and Graphics as arranged b~ CAB.
                                                                                 .,.
         The CAB requested DD to communicate their final decision in the
    matter before October 21, 1993.

B         On October 26, 1993, sent a communication to INTELSAT at
    Washington seeking information of uplinking timings for TV transmission
    asked for by CAB/TWI. On October 27, 1993 the Telecommunications
    Department sent a letter to the Central Board of Excise and Customs on
    the question of temporarily importing electronic production eqwpment           A...'
    required for transmission of one-day matches of the tournament and
C conveying 'no objection' of the Ministry of Communications to the
    proposal, subject to the organizers coordinating with WPC (DOT) for
    frequency clearance, from the "Standing Advisory Committee on Frequen-
  ' cy Allocation (SACFA)", for TV up-linking from different places and
    coordinating with VSNL, Bombay for booking TV transponders.
D
         On October 27, 1943, DD informed CAB with reference to its
  renewed offer of October 18, 1993 that the terms and conditions of the
  offer were not acceptable to it and that they have already intimated to them
  that DD will not take signal from TWI - a foreign organisation. They also
  made .it clear that they had not agree to any joint production with TWI.
E On October 29, 1993, CAB replied to DD that they were surprised at the
  outright rejection of the various alternative proposals they had submitted.
  They had pointed out that the only reason given for rejection was that DD
  will not take signals from TWI, which was a foreign organization. Since
  they had also suggested production of live matches by DD the question of
F taking signal from TWI did not arise. CAB further stated that purely in
  deference to DD's sensitivity about taking signal, from TWI, CAB would
  be quite happy to allowed DD to produce its own picture of matches and
  DD may like to buy rights and licenses from CAB at a price which will be
  mutually agreed upon, and that these rights would be on non-exclusive
  basis on Indian Territory. On October 30, 1993, DD sent a message to CAB
G stating that DD will not pay access fee. to CAB to telecast the matches.
  However, for DD to telecast the matches live, CAB has to pay technical
  charges/production fee at Rs.5 lakh per match. In that case DD. will have
  exclusive rights for the signal generated and the parties interested to take
   the signal will have to negotiate directly with the DD. On October 31, 1993
H DD sent a fax message to CAB to the same effect.               ·
             MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1109

              On November 1, 1993 VSNL deputed its engineers/staff to be at the A
        venues where the matches were being played to coordinate with TWI for
t       TV coverage. On November 2, 1993, TWI paid US $29,640 and (Pounds)
        121,400 to VSNL as fees. for INTELSAT charges. On the same day, the
        Finance Ministry permitted the equipment of TWI to be imported on
        certain conditions by waiving the customs and additional duties of customs.
                                                                                      B
        On November 4, 1993, CAB addressed a letter to DD referring to DD's
        fax message of October 31, 1993 asking for certain clarification on the offer
        made by DD. In this letter, CAB stated that since DD had asked for fees
        for production and telecast of matches, it was presumed that all revenue
        generated from the matches or entire time slot for advertisements, would
        belong to CAB and that they shall have the right to charge access fees C
        including other charges from parties abroad, and DD would telecast those
        matches for which CAB will pay ihe charges. The choice of the matches
        to be telecast by DD would be determined by CAB. On November 5, 1993,
        the DD rejected the terms.
                                                                                                   D
               On November 8, 1993, CAB filed a writ petition in the Calcutta High
        Court praying, among others, that the respondents should be directed to
    )
        provide telecast and broadcast of all the matches and also provide all
        arrangements and facilities for telecasting and broadcasting of the matches
        by the agency appointed by the CAB, viz., TWI. Interim reliefs were also
        sought in the said petition. On the same day, the High Court directed the                  E
        learned advocate of the Union of India to obtain instructions in the matter
        and in the meanwhile, passed the interim orders making it clear that they
        would not prevent DD from telecasting any match without affecting the
        existing arrangements between CAB and TWI. The writ petition was
        posted for further hearing on November 9, ~993 on which day, the learned                   F
        Single Judge confirmed the interim orders passed on November 8, 1993
        and respondents were restrained from interfering with the frequency lines
        given to respondents No. 10 (TWI). On 10th November, 1993, VSNL
        advised INTELSAT at Washington seeking cancellation of its request for
        booking. On November 11, 1993, the learned Judge partly allowed the writ
        by directing All India Radio to broadcast matches. On November 12, 1993                    G
        in the appeal filed by the Union of India against the aforesaid orders of
        the Division Bench, the High Court passed interim order to the following
        effect:

                 (a) that CAB would pay DD a sum of Rs. 5 lakh per match and                       H
    1110                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.   -- -
A            the revenue collected by DD on account of sponsorship will be
             kept in separate accou.nt.

             (b) that DD would be the host broadca~ter.

             (c) that Ministry of Telecommunication would consider the ques-
B            tion of issuing a license to TWI under the Telegraphs Act and
             decide the same within three days.

           On November 12, 1993, the Film Facilities Officer of the MIB
   informed the Customs Department at New Delhi, Bombay and Calcutta
   airports, that as TWI had not obtained required clearances from the
 C Government for the coverage of the tournament, they should not be
   permitted to remove exposed film outside India till it was cleared by the
   Government. On the same day, DD asked the CAB providing various
   facilities at each match venue as this tvas pre-requisite for creating host
   broadcaster signal in India. CAB sent a reply on the same day and called
.D upon the DD to telecast matches within India pursuant to the High Court's
   order. On the same day again the Collector of Customs, Bombay. called
   upon CAB to pay customs duty on the equipment as there was a breach
   in the terms of the exemption order.
                                                                                      I
        On the same day, i.e., November 12, again the Committee of                    '
E Secretaries decided that the telecast of all sporting events would be within
  the exclusive purview of the DD/MIB. It was also decided that for the
  purpose of obtaining necessary clearances for telecasting different types of
  events for the country, a Single Window service would be followed where
  the concerned Administrative Ministry would be the 'Nodal' Ministry to
F which the application will be submitted and it would thereafter be the
  function of the 'Nodal' Minist}y to obtain permissions froin the concerned
  Ministry/Agencies.            "'
          On 14th November, 1993, the High Court in clarification of its order
     of November 12, 1993 directed, among others, as follows :

           (a) In case the signal is required to be generated by TWI separately,
    ·such necessary permission should be given by DD and/or other competent
     authorities.

           (b) The differences with regard to the placement of Cameras etc., if
H any, between cricket authority and DD should be mutually worked out, and
I
        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1111

    if this cannot be done, the dispute should be decided by the Head of the                   A
    Police in the place whether the match was being played.

          (c). The equipment of TWI which had been seized by the Custo~s
    authority should be released upon undertaking that the same would not be
    used for any other purpose and
                                                                                               B
          (d) The VSNL should take proper steps for uplinking, and should
    not take any steps to defeat the orders of the Court. The TWI should
    comply with all financial commitments to VSNL.

           On November 15, 1993, the CAB and another filed the present Writ
    Petition No. 836 of 1993. On November 15, 1993, this Court passed an                       c
    order directing the Secretary, Ministry of Communications to hold meeting
    on the same day by 4.30 P.M. and communicate his decision by 7.30 P.M.
    The Customs Authorities were directed to release to equipments. On the
    same day at night another order was passed partly staying the orders of
    the Chairman, Telecommunications and Secretary, Dot. TWI was per- D
    mitted to generate its own signals and Customs Authorities were directed
    to release the goods forthwith.
                                                                                        . .t

          The DD filed Contempt Petition in the High Court on the same day
    against CAB and another for non-compliance with the orders of the High
    Court. The DD also filed the present Special Leave Petitions in this Court                 E
    on the same day.

           What emerges from the above correspondence is as follows. The
    CAB as early as on 15th March, 1993, had offered to the DD two alterna-
    tives, viz., either the DD would create host broadcaster signal and under-
    take live telecast of all the matches in the tournament or any other party F
    may create the host broadcaster signal and DD would purchase from the
    said party the rights to telecast the said signal in India. The CAB made it
    clear that in either case, the foreign TV rights would remain .it. The CAB
    also asked the DO to indicate the royalty that it will be willing to pay in
    either case. To that, on 18th March, 1993, the DD rejoined by asking in G
    turn the amount of royalty that the CAB expected if the rights were given
    to it exclusively for India without the Star TV getting it. On 19th March,
    1993, the CAB informed the DD that they would charge US$8 lakhs for
    giving the DD the right to create the host broadcaster signal and also for
    granting it exclusive right for India without the Star TV getting it. It was,
     however, emphasised that the CAB would reserve the right to sell/license H                    ·
    1112                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A the right of broadcasting worldwide excluding India and the Star TV. The
    CAB also stated that the DD would be under an obligation to provide a
    picture and commentary subject to payment of DD's technical fees. On
    31st March, 1993, the DD sent it:; bid as host broadcaster for a sum of Rs.1
                                                                                       ·\.--
                                                                                               -
    crore (i.e., about US $3.33 lakhs at the then exchange rate). Obviously, this
    was less than 50 per cent of the royalty which was demanded by the CAB.
B   The CAB was, therefore, justified in looking for other alternatives and that
    is what they did before the DD by a fax message of 4th May, 1993,
    reminded the CAB about DD's offer of Rs.l crore (i.e., US $3.33 lakhs).
    To that message, the CAB replied on 12th May, 1993 that it had decided
    to selVallot worldwide TV rights to only one party and, therefore, they            ...._   -
    would like to know whether the DD would be interested in the said deal
c   if so, to send their offer for worldwide TV rights, latest by 17th May, 1993.
    To this, on 14th May, 1993, the DD by Fax, replied that it was interested
    only in exclusive TV rights for India alone without the Star TV getting it
    and that it stood by its earlier offer of Rs. 1 crore (i.e., US$3.33 lakhs).
    The DD went further and stated that as there was a speculation that
D   Pakistan might not participate in the tournament which eventuality was
    likely to affect viewership and commercial accruals, it will have to rethink
    on that bid also meaning thereby that even the offer of Rs.1 crore may be
    reduced.

           According to the MIB, the CAB, thereafter, entered into an agree-
E ment with World Production Establishment representing the interests of
   TWI for telecasting all the matches without obtaining clearance from the
   Government for telecasting, and granted TWI sole and exclusive right to
   sell or otherwise exploit all exhibition rights of the tournament. Under the
   agreement with TWI, the CAB was to receive US $ 5.50 lakhs as guaran-
F teed sum and in addition, if any rights fee income was received in excess
   of the guaranteed sum, it was to be split in the ratio of 70:30 between the       ....
 . parties, i.e., 70 per cent to the CAB and 30 per cent to TWI. Learning of
   this, the DD informed the CAB that it had decided not to telecast the
   matches of the tournament by paying TWI TV rights fee and that it was
   not prepared to enter into negotiations with TWI for the purpose.
G
          Again on 18th. October, 1993, CAB addressed a letter to DD for
    telecasting the matches mentioning its earlier offer of rights for telecasting
    and pointed out that the offer of Rs. 1 crore made by DD on the condition
    that the CAB should not grant any right to Star TV was uneconomical.
H   CAB also pointed out that considering the enormous organisational costs ·
I


         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1113

    involved, they were looking for a minimum offer of Rs.20 million. In this A
    connection, they pointed out that the offers received by them from abroad
    including from TWI were much higher than Rs. 20 million and under those
    offers, the payment was also to be received in foreign.exchange. The CAB
    further stated in that letter that they were given to understand that DD was
    not interested in increasing their offer and hence they entered into a
    contract with TWI for telecasting the matches. Yet, they were keen that
                                                                                   B
    DD should telecast the matches since otherwise people in India would be
    deprived of viewing the same. They had, therefore, made the TWI agree
    for co-production with DD. They, therefore, requested the DD to agree to
    such co-production. The CAB also stated in the said letter that in fact in
    a joint meeting, details of such arrangement were worked out including the                 c
    supply of equipment list by the respective parties and it was decided in
    principle to go in for joint production. In the meeting, it was further agreed
    that DD would not claim exclusive rights the CAB would be at liberty to
    sell the rights to Star TV. However, since subsequently they had learnt from
    newspaper reports that DD had decided not to telecast the matches, by D
    their letter of 15th September, 1993 they had asked DD to confirm the
    authenticity of the news items. The DD, however, had not responded to
    the said letter. In the meanwhile, many other networks had repeatedly
    approached them for telecasting matches to the Indian audience and some
    of them on exclusive basis. But they had still kept the matter pending since
    they did not want to deprive the viewers of the DD of the matches. They E
    further added that they had also learnt that DD would be interested in
    acquiring rights of telecast provided it was allowed to produce some
    matches directly and the matches produced by TWI are made available to
    it live without payment of any technical fee. The CAB, therefore, in the
    circumstances, suggested a fresh set of proposals for DD's consideration
    and requested response before 21st October, 1993. On 27th October, 1993, F
    DD responded to the said ietter in the negative and stated that the offer
    made was not acceptable to it and they had already communicated to that
    effect earlier, stating that they will not take any signal from TWI. DD
    further denied that they had agreed to any joint production with TWI. The
    CAB by its letter of 29th October, 1993 pointed out, in response to this G
    letter, that since they had also suggested production of live matches by DD,
    question of taking signals from TWI did not arise, and in deference to DD's
    sensitivity about taking signals from TWI, CAB would be quite happy to
    allowd DD to produce its own picture of matches and DD may buy rights
    and licences from it at a price which will be mutually agreed upon.
                                                                                               H
                                                                                     \


    1114                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A          Thus, the controversy between the parties was with regard to the
    terms for the telecasting of the matches. It inust be noted in this connection
  1 that the DD had never stated to the CAB that it had no frequency to spare
    for telecasting the matches. On the other hand, if the CAB .had accepted
    the terms of the DD, DD was ready to telecast the matches. Therefore, the
    argument based on resource crunch as advanced on behalf of the
B MIB/DD, is meaningless in the present case.

          19. All that we have to examine the present case is whether MIB/DD
  had stipulated unreasonable conditions for telecasting the matches. It is
  apparent from the above correspondence betw~en the parties that from the
C above correspondence between parties that CAB wanted a minimum of
  U.S. $8 lakhs, i.e., Rs. 2.40 crores. However, DD insisted that it would be
  the host broadcaster and will have exclusive telecasting rights for India and
  for these rights, it will pay only Rs.1 crore. i.e., US $3.33 lakhs. It had also
  threatened to reduce the said offer of Rs. One crore because Pakistan was
D not likely to participate in the tournament. When it was pointed out by the
  CAB that this offer was uneconomical taking into consideration the enor-
  mous costs involved and the they were looking for a minimum of Rs. 2
  crores and had received higher offers from other parties under which the
  payments will also be made in foreign exchange, DD stuck to its earlier
  offer and refused to raise it. In the meanwhile, the CAB received an offer
E of U.S. $5.50 lakhs, i.e., Rs. 1.65 crores from TWI as guaranteed sum plus
  a share to the extent of 70 per cent in the rights income fee. The CAB
  being the sole organiser of the event had every right to explore the
  maximum revenue possible and there was nothing wrong or improper in
  their negotiating with TWI the terms and conditions of the deal. However,
F the only response of DD to these arrangements which were being worked              >.~   I'

  out between the CAB and TWI was that it would not telecast the matches
  of the tournament by paying TWI the fees for the CAB did not suit its
  doors on DD, and by its letter of 18th October, 1993 informed the DD that
  it was keen that DD should telecast the matches so that people in India
  are not deprived of viewing the matches. They also informed the DD that
G it was with this purpose that they had made TWI agree for co-production
  with the DD and had made a fresh set of proposals. However, these
  proposals were on materially different terms. To this, the DD replied by
  its letters of 27th October, 1993 that the terms and conditions of the offer
  were not acceptable to it. The CAB by its letter of 29th October, 1993 again
H offered the DD that if their only objection was to taking signals from TWI,
    (


             MIN. C>F INFORMATION AND BROADCAS!lNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J. J   1115

I
         since they had suggested production of live matches by DD in their fresh A
T        proposals, there was no question of taking signals from TWi and they
         should reconsider the proposals. To this, the only reply of the DD was that
         they will not pay .any Access Fee to CAB to telecast the matches and if
         DD were to telecast the matches, the CAB will have to pay Techni~
         cal/Production Fee at the rate of Rs. 5 Iakhs per match, and in that case
                                                                                       B
         the DD will have exclusive rights for the signal generated and the parties
         interested will have to take the signals from the DD after negotiating
         directly with it. In other words the DD took the stand that not only it will
         not pay any charges to the CA13 for the rights of telecasting the matches,
         but it is CAB which will have to pay the charges, and that the DD will be
         the sole producer of signals and others will have to buy the signals from it.               c
               20. Thus the correspondence between the parties shows that each of
         the parties was trying to score over the other by taking advantage of its
         position. The blame for the collapse of the negotiations has to be shared
         by both. The difference, if any, was only in the degree of unreasonableness.                D
         If anything, this episode once again emphasises the need to rescue the
         electronic media from th~overnment monopoly and bureaucratic control
         and to have an independen~uthority to manage and control it.

               21. Coming now to the change · the stand of the other Departments
         of the Government for granting facilit1 to the agency engaged by the                        E
         CAB, the facts make a revealing reading. The actions of the various
         Departments of the Government, referred to e ier, show firstly, that the
         Ministries of Human Resources Development,·, Qf Home Affairs, of
         Finance, of Communications, and the VSNL had no objection whatsoever
    ..   to the arrangements which the CAB had entered into with TWI, the foreign                    F
         agency, for covering the cricket matches. In fact, they granted all the
         necessary permissions and facilities to the CAB!fWI in all respects subject
         to certain conditions with which neither the CAB nor TWI had any quarrel.
         Secondly, these various Departments had accepted TWI· as the agency of
         CAB for the purposes of the said coverage and they had no objection to                      G
         the TWI covering the matches on the ground that it was a foreign agency.
         This was the situation till the writ petition was filed by the CAB in the
         Calcutta High Court on 8th November, 1993. It is necessary to remem,ber
         in this connection that the decision of the DD to intimate CAB that it will
         not pay even access fee to the CAB to telecast the tournament and that it
         was for the CAB to pay the technical/production fee of Rs. 5 lakhs per                      H
                                                                                 ~\
    1116                  SUPREME COURT REPO~TS                [1995} l S.C.R.

A match with DD having exclusive right for the signal generate, and others
  will have to buy it after negotiating directly with the DD, was taken· on
  30th/31st October, 1993. It is in that context that further developments
  which are relevant for our purpose and which took place during the
  pendency of the Court proceedings, have to be viewed. It is only on 12th
B November, 1993 that the Committee of Secretaries came out with the
  concept of the nodal ministry. By itself, the decision to form the nodal
  ministry to coordinate the activities of all the concerned ministries and
  departments is unexceptional. But the time of taking the decision and its
  background was not without its significance, However, there is no adequate
  material on record to establish a nexus between the MIB/DD and the
C aforesaid actions of the other authorities.

         The nexus in question was sought to be established by the CAB by
  pointing out to the letter addressed by the Deputy Secretary in MIB with
  the approval of the Secretary, of that Ministry to Department of Youth
D Affairs and Sports of the Ministry of Human Resources Development. It
  in terms refers to the meeting of the Committee of Secretaries on llth
  November, 1993 and states that according to the so-called "extant policy"
  of the Government, as endorsed by the Committee of Secretaries, the             ...
  telecasting of sporting events is within the exclusive purview of DD/MIB.
  Accordingly, the MIB opposes the grant of any permission to M/s. WPE
E or its agency TWI or any Indian Company to cover the matches for general
  reception in India through uplinking facility except in collaboration with
  DD with only the latter being the sole agency entrusted with the task of
  generating TV signal from the venue of the matches. It further states that
  the MIB opposes (i) import of any satellite earth station for the roverage
F of the series, (ii) the grant of any ad-hoc exemption for the import of
  equipment by WPE or TWI without their first producing the approval of
  the competent authority permitting its use within India, in terms of the
  provisions of Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 and the Wireless Telegraph Act,
  1933 in the absence of which possession of such equipment within India
  constitutes an offence, (iii) M/s. WPE or TWI being permitted to under-
G take shooting of the cricket matches at different places and grant of visa
  or RAS to its personnel for visiting India, an (iv) the grant of any permis-
  sion to any aircraft leased by M/s. WPE/TWI for landing at any interna-
  tional or national airport.

H          It was urged that the question of the absence of permission/licence
      (
               MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]   1117

            of the requisite authorities under the Indian Telegraph Act and the Wire- A
            less Telegraph Act was never raised or made a ground for denial of the
            right to the BCCl/CAB to telecast the matches or to uplink the signal
          . through TWI till after CAB had approached the Calcutta High Court on
            8th November, 1993. It was contended that the MIB woke up suddenly to
            the relevant provisions of the statute after the Court proceedings. We are,
                                                                                           B
            however, not satisfied that these events conclusively establish that the other
            departments acted at the behest of the DD/MIB.

                 The circumstances in which the High Court came to pass its interim
           order dated 12th November, 1993 may now be noticed. The MIB and DD's
           appeal are directed against the said order and writ petition is filed by the              C
           CAB for direction to respondent Nos. 1to9, which include, among others,
           Union of India.

                   In the writ petition filed by the CAB before the High Court on 8th
           November, 1993, the learned Single Judge on the same day passed an order D
           of interim injunction commanding the respondents to provide all adequate
           facilities and cooperation to the petitioner and/or their appointed agency
           for free and uninterrupted telecasting and broadcasting of the cricket
           matches in question to be played between 10th and 20th November, 1993,
           and restrained the respondents from tampering with, removing, seizing or
           dealing with any equipment relating to transmission, telecasting or broad- E
           casting of the said matches, belonging to the CAB and their appointed
           agency, in any manner whatsoever. On the next day, i.e, 9th November,
           1993 the said interim order was made final. On the 11th November, 1993,
           on the application of the CAB complaining that the equipment brought by
           their agency, viz., TWI (respondent No. 10 to the petition) were seized by F
---        the Bombay Customs authorities under the direction issued by the Ministry
           of Communications and the MIB, another order was passed by the learned
           Judge directing all Government authorities including Customs authorities
           to act in terms of the interim orders passed earlier on 8th/9th November,
           1993. While passing this order in the presence of the learned counsel for
           the respondents who pleaded ignorance about the seizure of the equipment G
           by the Customs authorities, the learned Single Judge observed, among
           other things, as follows :

                      "It is submitted by the learned Counsel on behalf of the respon-
                   dent that since, Doordarshan has been denied telecasting of the                   H
    1118                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S,C.R.

A          tournament by the respondent No. 5, Akashbani has also decided
           to stop broadcasting and in support of his contention has produci::d
           a letter dated 10th of November, 1993 issued by the Station
           Director, Calcutta, for Director General, All India Radio to Shri
           S.K. Kundu, Ce1;1tral Government's Advocate whereupon it ap-
           pears that it was admitted, that All India Radio had planned· to
B          provide running commentary of the matches of the above tourna-
           ment organised by the Cricket Association of Bengal, but as
           Doordarshan was denied the facility of nominating the Host
           Broadcaster's Signal and it consequently decided not to cover
           those matches, All India Radio also had decided to drop the
c          coverage of those matches since the principles on which Doordar-
           shan based its decision, viz., the protection of inherent interest of
           the National Broadcasters to generate the signal of sports, applied
           equally to the All India Radio.

               I fail to understand the logic behind the said letter and the
D          stand taken by the All India Radio in the matter which appears to
           me wholly illogical and ridiculous; Doordarshan might have some
                                                                                   ...
           dispute with the ...... regarding the right to be the Host Broad-
           casters Signal including financial questions, but the All India
           Radio, which itself volunteered to broadcast the matches them-
E          selves, and when, adiriittedly, no financial transaction is involved
           between the All India Radio and the respondent No. 6, denial of
           the All India Radio to broadcast the said matches only on the
           ground that since Doordarshan was denied by the respondent No.
           6 to be the Host Broadcaster's Signal, the All India Radio stopped
           broadcasting the matches following the same principle, appears to
F          be absolutely whimsical and capricious.

              X.XXXXXXXX


                Such denial by the All India Radio certainly is an act done
            against the public interest and thus cannot be supported and/or
G
            upheld to deprive the general people of India of such small
           ·satisfaction....... .

              xxxxxxxxx

H             Accordingly, I find the action of the All India Radio in stopping
         I

-    +
                 MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.]


                     the broadcasting of aforesaid tournament is wholly illegal, arbitrary A
                     and ma/a fide ... .'..
                                                                                                1119




                         This writ application accordingly succeeds and allowed to the
                     extent as stated above, and let a writ in the nature of mandamus
                     to the extent indicated above. be issued."
                                                                                                       B
                   The Union of India preferred an appeal against the said decision and
             in the appeal moved an application for staying the operation of the orders
             passed by the learned Single Judge on 8th/9th November, 1993. Dealing
             with the said application, the Division Bench in its order dated 12th
             November, 1993 observed, among other things, as follows:                                  C
                         "Mr. R.N. Das, learned Counsel appearing for and on behalf
                     of the Union of India and ·others including the Director General
                     of Doordarshan, appearing with Mr. B. Bhattacharya and Mr ..
                     Prodosh Mallick submitted inter a/ia, that the Doordarshan
                     authority is very much inclined and keen to telecast the Hero Cup D
                     matches in which several parties from aboard are participating
                     including India. But it was pointed out that the difficulties have
                     been created by Cricket Association of Bengal in entering into an
                     agreement with Trans World International (UK) Inc. World
                     Production the respondent No. 10 of the writ petition wherein the E
                     Cricket Association of Bengal has. given exclusive rights to telecast
                     to that authority. It was submitted by Mr. Das that under Section
                     4 of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 the Central Government have
                     the exclusive privilege of establishing, maintaining and working
_,,                  telegraph and that it was further submitted that the expression
                     telegraph includes telecasts through Doordarshan. It was further F
                     provided that proviso to Section 4 (1) of the said Act provides that
                     the Central Government may grant a licence on such conditions
                     and in consideration of such payments as it thinks fit to any person
                     to establish, maintain or work a telegraph within an~ part of India.
                     Relying upon the provisions it was submitted that neither the CAB G
                     nor the TWI respondent No. 10 of the writ application have
                     obtained any licence for the purpose of telecasting the matches
                     direct from India."
.-                The Court then referred to the correspondence between the CAB
             and the DD between 31st March, 1993 and 31st October, 1993 and the H
                                                                                         \
    . 1120                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1995] 1 S.C.R .

A letters of no objection issued to the CAB by the Ministry of Communica-
  tions and the VSNL and to the acceptance by the VSNL of the payments
  from TWI as per the demand of the VSNL itself for granting facilities of
  uplinking the signal and recorded its prima facie finding that the.DD was
  agreeable to telecast matches live_ for India on a consideration of Rs. 5 -
B lakhs per match which was accepted under protest and without prejudice
  by the CAB and the only dispute was with regard to the revenue to be
  earned through advertisements during the period of the matches. The
  Court said that it was not adjudicating on as to what and in what manner
  the revenue through advertisements would be created and distributed
  between the parties. It left the said points to be decided on merits in the
C appeal pending before it and proceeding to observe as follows :

             "..... but at present having regard to the interest of millions of Indian
             viewers who are anxiously expecting to see such _live telecast, -we
             record as Doordarshan is inclined to telecast the matches for the
D            Indian viewers on receipt of Rs. 5 lakh per match and to enjoy the
             exclusive right of signalling within the country being host broad-
             caster, we direct the CAB to pay immediately a sum of Rs. 5 lakhs
             per match for this purpose and the collection of revenue on
             account of sponsorship or otherwise in respect of 28 minutes which
             is available for commer:cial purposes be realised by the Doordar-
E            shan on condition that such amount shall be kept in a separate
             account- and shall not deal with and dispose of the said amount
             until further orders and we make it clear regarding the entitlement
             and the manner in which the said sum will be treated would, abide
             by the result of the appeal or the writ application. Accordingly, it
F            is made clear that Doordarshan shall on these conditions start
             immediately telecasting the live matches of the Hero Cup for the
             subsequent matches from the next match in India. Mr. Das Ld.
             Counsel appearing on behalf of the appellant submits that they


G
             were in a position technically or otherwise to telecast immediately.
             With regard to the right of TWI to telecast the matches outside
              India is concerne~, we also record that on time of heariJlg the
                                                                                             -
              counsel appearing on behalf of the appellant showed an order in
              three lines that the authority concerned has summarily and without
              giving any reason and/or any hearing whatsoever directed to VSNL
              not to allow the TWI to transmit or to telecast from India in respect
H             of the Hero Cup matches but it was submitted by the learned
           I
               MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.]   1121
'"
                   Counsel appearing for the appellant that they are very much keen A
                   to consider the matter in proper perspective in accordance. with
     +             laws, having regard to the national impact on this question. It
                   appears that on the basis of the representation made by VSNL,
.-
'
                   TWI came into the picture anc subsequently TWI entered into an
                   agreement with the CAB. At this stage, we are not called upon to B
                   decide the validity or otherwise of such an agreement entered into
                   by the parties. As a matter of fact, we are referring this without
                   prejudice to the rights and contentions of the parties. It further
                   appears that the Government of India through the Department of
                   Communication stated that the said department had no objection
                   with regard to the permission to the CAB for temporarily import-                  c
                   ing electronic product equipments required for transmitting one
                   day matches of the Hero Cup as a part of Diamond Jubilee
                   Celebration to be started from November 7 to 27, 1993, the
                   Ministry has no objection to proposal "subject to the organisers
                   Co-ordinating with WPC (DOT) for frequency clearance from the D
                   Standing Advisory Committee on frequency allocation (SACFA)
                   for TV uplinking from different places and coordinating with
     ...           VSNL, Bombay for booking of TV transponders etc. It appears
                   that the said no objection certificate has created a legitimate
                   expectation, particularly in view of the fact that the money E
                   demanded by VSNL in this behalf was duly paid by TWI and· all
                   arrangements have been made by TWI for performing the job. As
                   we find that no formal permission is required under proviso to
                   section 4(1) of Indian Telegraph Act is there is favour of the party,
                   having regard to the facts s~ated above and having regard to
                   National and International impact on this question and having
                                                                                         F
                    regard to the fact that any decision taken will have the tremendous
                   impact on the International sports, we direct the appellant No. 5
                   who is respondent No. 6 in the writ application. The Secretary,
                    Ministry of Telecommunication, Sanchar Bhavan, New Delhi,
                    Government of India to consider the facts and circumstances of G
                    the case clearly suggesting that there had already been an implied
                    grant of permission, shall grant a provisional permission or licence
                    without prejudice to the rights and contentions of the parties in
     ~              this appeal and the writ application and subject to the condition
                    that the respondent No. 6 in the writ application will be at liberty H
    -1122                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                    "\
A            to impose such reasonable terms and conditions consistent· with
             the provision to Sectton 4 (1) of the Indian Telegraph Act, having
             regard to the peculiar facts and circumstances of the case. If TWI
             comply with such terms and conditions that may be imposed
             without prejudice to their rights and contentions in the interest of
            .sports and subject to the decision in this appeal or the writ
B            application shall be entitled to telecast for International viewers
             outside India ...... The Secretary, Ministry of Telecommunication,
             Sanchar Bhavan, New Delhi, Government of India, is directed to
             decide this question as directed by us within three days from to-day
             and all the parties will be entitled to be heard, if necessary. We
c            must put in on record our anxiety that the matter should be taken
             in an spirit of sports not on the spirit of prestige or personal
             interest and should approach the problem dispassionately rising
             above all its narrow interest and personal ego...... In order to
             comply with this order any order of detention. of the equipments
             of TWI should not be given effect to."
D
           The Court also made it clear that in order to comply with its order,
    any order of detention of the equipments of TWI should not be given effect
    to. Notwithstanding this order or probably in ignorance of it, the Collector
    of Customs, Bombay wrote to the CAB that it had given an undertaking to
E   fulfil all the conditions of the ad hoc order dated 2nd November, 1993
    under which exemption was given to it for importing the equipments.
    However, it had riot fulfilled the conditions laid down at (i) and (iii) of
    para 2 of the said ad hoc exemption order and, therefore, it should pay an
    amount of Rs. 3,29,07,711 as customs duty on the equipment imported by
F   TWI. They also threatened that if no such duty was paid, the goods would
    be confiscated. In view of the said show cause notice, the CAB moved the
    Division Bench and on 14th November, 1993. The lawyer ofTWI also wrote
    a letter in the meanwhile on 13th November, 1993 to the Customs
    authorities at Bombay stating therein that as TWI had sent a letter enclos-
    ing a copy of the order of the Division Bench passed on 12th November,
G   1993 directing them not to give effect to the detention of the equipments
     and complaining that in spite of it they had not released the goods and,
     therefore, they had committed a contempt of the Court. This grievance of
     CAB and TWI along with the Fmplaint of the DD for not permitting them
     to place their cameras at the requisite places, heard by the Division Bench
H    on 14th November, 1993 when the match was already being played in
I
         MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.)   1123

      Bombay. The Bench observed that the Court was given to under.stand that A
      none of the parties was inclined to go higher up against its earlier order
      and that what was required was certain clarification of that order in the
      changed circumstances. The learned counsel for the CAB stated that .they
      were not going to oppose the DD placing their cameras but the dispute
      had arisen as to the signalling to be made for the telecast. According to
      the learned counsel for the Union of the India, there could be only one
                                                                                    B
      signalling from the field and DD should be treated as host broadcaster and
      the TWi should take signal from it. This was opposed by the learned
      counsel for the CAB who contended that DD had been given exclusive
      right as host broadcaster so far as the telecasting of matches in India was
      concerned. The telecastmg of matches abroad was to be done by TWI. The                   c
      Division Bench held that the DD will have the exclusive right of signalling
      for the purposes of telecasting within the country, and they were ~o be
      treated as host broadcasters so far as telecasting within India was con-
      cerned. As far as TWI is concerned, if it was authorised and permitted in
      terms of their earlier order, it would be entitled to telecast outside the D
      Country and to send their signal accordingly. They also stated that in case
      the signalling was required to be made by the TWI separately the necessary
      permission should be given by the DD or other competent authorities. They
      resolved the dispute with regard to the placement of cameras by directing
    . that DD will have first priority and if there was any disp~te on that account
      it would be resolved by the local head of the Police Administration at the E
      venue concerned. They also directe~ the Customs authorities, Bombay to
      release the equipments imported for the purposes of TWI with the condi-
      tion that the said equipment will be used only for transmission of the
      matches and' they shall not deat with or dispose of the said equipments or
      remove it outside the country without the permission of the Court. In
                                                                                    F
      particular, they also directed the VSNL to take proper steps for uplinking
      and not to ta~e any step to defeat the purpose.

           Against the said order of the Division Bench, the present appeals are
     preferred by the Ministry of Information and Broadcasting and others
     whereas the writ petition is filed by the CAB for restraining the respon- G
     dents, (which include, among others, Union of India (No.1), Secretary,
     Ministry of Information & Broadcasting (No. 2), Director General, Door-
     darshan (No.3), Secretary, Ministry of Communications (No. 5), Director,
     Department of Telecommunications (No.6), and Videsh Sanchar Nigam
     Limited (No. 9), from preventing, obstructing and interfering with or H
                                                                                    \
    1124                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A creating any hurdles in the implementation of agreement dated 14.6.1993
    between the petitioner-CAB and respondent No.10, i.e., TWI.

        The matter was heard _by this Court 0n 15th November, 1993. It
  appears from the record that although the High Court had directed the
  Secretary, Ministry of Communications to decide the question of granting
B licence under section 4(1) of the Telegraph Act within 3 days from 12th
  November, 1993 by its order of the same day, the Secretary had fixed the
  meeting for consideration of the application only on the 16th November,
  1993. That itself was a breach of the High Court Court's order. This Court,
  therefore, directed the Secretary to hear the matter at 4.30 p.m. on 15th
C November, 1993 and communicate its decision to TWI or its counsel or to
  the CAB or its counsel immediately thereafter but before 7.30 p.m. on the
  same day. This Court also directed U1e Customs authorities to release the
  equipment forthwith which they had not done in spite of the High Court's
  order. The TWI and CAB were, however, restrained from using the said
  equipment till the licence was issued by the Secretary, Department of
D Telecommunication.
          Pursuant to the direction given by this Court, the Secretary by his
    order of 15th November, 1993 after referring to the judgment of the High
    Court and its implication and after taking into consideration the arguments
E   of the respective parties, held as follows :

            "In this connection, we have to take into account an important
            point brought to our notice by the Director General Doordarshan.
            It is true that Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph Act of 1885 enables
            the government to give licences to agencies others than Doordar-
F           shan or the government departments to telecast. In fact, such a
            permission had been given in January 1993 when the cricket
            matches were telecast by the same TWI. However, subsequently,
            I am given to understand that the government policy in the Ministry
            of I&B has been that the uplinking directly by private par-
            ties/foreign agencies from India for the purpose of broadcasting
G           should not be permitted.

            It is true that in a cricket match we are not considering security
            aspects. But, the point to be considered is whether uplinking given
            in a particular case will have its consequences on other such claims
H           which may not be directly linked to sports and which will have
I
    I
            MIN. OF INFORMATJl)N AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT, J.J   1125

                serious implications. Within the government, as per Allocation of f ~
                Business Rules, it is the Ministry of I&B which has the respon-
                sibility for formulation and implementation of the policies relating
                to broadcasting/telecasting.

                As was made clear earlier, in this case, we are considering two
                aspects. One is the generation of signals and the second is their                  B
                communication. The Department of Telecommunication comes in
                the picture so far as the communication aspect is concerned.

                Taking into account the facts mentioned above, the only reasonable
                conclusion. I reach is that permission may be gi.ven to TWl for C
                telecast overseas through the VSNL, while Doordarshan will be
                telecasting within the country. The TWI will have to get the signals
                from Doordarshan for uplinking through the VSNL by making
                mutual a"angements. So far as VSNL is concerned, there should be
                no difficulty in transmitting the signals through Intelsat as already
                agreed upon.                                                          D.
                In my view, the above decision takes into account the needs of the
                millions of viewers both within the country and abroad who are
                keen to watch the game and at the same time ensures that there
                is no conflict with the broad government policy in the Ministry of                 E
                I&B which is entrusted with the task of broadcasting. It also takes
                into account the overall aspects and the reasonable expectation
                created within the TWI by the series of clearances given by the
                different authorities of the Government of India."

               This order which was passed around 7.30 p.m. was challenged by the                  F
        CAB, and being an urgent matter, was heard by the Court late at night on
        the same day. The Court stayed the order of the Secretary to the extent
        that it imposed a condition that the TWI will have to get the signals from
        the DD for uplinking through the VSNL by making mutual arrangements.
        The Court directed that the TWI can generate its own signal by focussing                   G
        its cameras only on the ground where the matches were being played, as
        directed by the Ministry of Home Affairs and that they will take care not
        to focus their cameras anywhere else.

              For telecasting the triangular series and the West Indies tour to India
        in 1994 season, the same disputes arose between the parties. By their letter·              H
                                                                                   \
    1126                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A of 25th August, 1994, the BCCI requested the Director, Sports, of the
  Ministry of Human Resources Development, Department of Youth Affairs
  and Sports to grant permission to it or TWI/ESPN to telecast the triangular
  series and matohes to be played between India and West Indies. By their
  letter of 30th August, 1994 written to the Secretary, Department of Sports,
B the MIB dpposed the grant of uplinking facilities to any foreign agency.
  On 14th September, 1994, Ishan Television India Ltd. [with a tie-up with
  ESPN which had contract with BCCI], applied to the VSNL for uplinking
  facilities for telecasting of the said matches. The VSNL thereafter wrote to
  the MIB for their "no objection" and the MIB opposed the grant. of "no
C objection" certificate and objected to VSNL writing to the MIB directly for
  the purpose. The MIB also stated that their view in the matter was very
  clear that satellite uplinking from Indian soil would be within the exclusive
  competence of the MIB/DOT/DOS and the telecast of sporting events
  would be the exclusive privilege of DD. By their letter of 26th September,
  1994, the 'nodal' Ministry, i.e., Ministry of Human Resources Development
D (Department of Youth Affairs and Sports) addressed to all the Ministries
  and Departments including the MIB called for the remarks on the letter
  of the BCCI addressed to the nodal Ministry. The MIB again wrote to the
  Sports Department of the nodal Ministry, opposing grant of Single Window
  service to the BCCI. On 3rd October, 1994, the VSNL returned the
E advance which it had received from Ishan TV for uplinking facilities. On
  7th October, 1994, this Court passed the following order :

                "Pending the final disposal of the matters by this interim order
            confined to telecast the International Cricket Matches to be played
            in India from October 1994 to December 1994, we direct respon-
F           dent Nos. 1and6 to 9 in Writ Petition No. 836/93 to grant forthwith
            necessary permission/sanctions and uplinking facilities for produc-
            tion, transmission and telecasting of the said matches.

                We also direct respondent Nos. 2, 3 and 4 in writ petition No.
G           836/93 and all other Government Agencies not to obstruct/restrict
            in any manner whatsoever production, transmission and telecasting
            of the said matches for the said period by the petitioner applicant
            only on the ground where the Cricket Matches would be played
            and the signals are generated under the direct supervision of the
H           VSNL personnel.




                         I'
I
        MIN. OF INFORMATION ANIJ BROADCASI1NG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [SAWANT,J.]   1127

               So far as the production, transmission and telecasting of these                A
            matches in India is concerned, the Doordarshan shall have the
            exclusive right in all respects for the purpose, and the petitioner
            applicant shall not prevent Doordarshan from doing so, and in
            particular shall afford all facilities for Doordarshan to do so.

               So far as the placement of cameras are concerned both                          B
            petitioner-applicant as well as Doord~rshan shall have equal rights.
           ·This shall be ensured by Shri Sunil Gavaskar in consultation with
            such technical experts as he may deem necessary to consult. He is
            requested to do so. As far as the remuneration for Shri Sunil
            Gavaskar and the technical expert is concerned, both Doordarshan                  C
            as well as the petitioner-applicant will share the remuneration
            equally which will be fixed by this Court.

               As regards the revenue generated by the advertisement by
            Doordarshan is concerned, Doordarshan will deposit the said
            amount in a separate account and preferably in a nationalised D
            Bank. The Doordarshan will have the exclusive right to advertise-
            ment. All the IAs are disposed of accordingly".

          Since certain disputes arose between the parties, on 18th October,
    1994 this Court had to pass the following order :      ·                                  E
                "The BCCI will ensure tl1.at all Cricket Associations and staging
            Centres shall extend every facility to the personnel authorised by
            the Doordarshan to enter into the Cricket Ground for production,
            transmission and telecasting of the matches without any late or
            hindrance.                                                                        F

                The BCCI will also ensure that all Cricket Associations staging
            the matches will make available every facility and render such
            assistance as may be necessary and sought by the Doordarshan for
            effective telecasting of the matches at the respective grounds and                G
            stadia.

                The BCCI shall not permit the ESPN to enter into any contract
            either with A.T.N. or any. other Agency for telecasting in any
            manner all over India, whether through the Satellite footprmts or
            otherwise, Cricket Matches which are being telecast in India by                   H
    1128                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995]' l S.C.R.

A            the Doordarshan. If the ESPN has entered into any such contract
             either with A.T.N. or any other Agency, that contract should be
             cancelled forthwith.

                Since this Court is seized of the present matter, no court should
             entertain any writ petition, suit or application which is connected
             in any manner with the discharge of obligation imposed on the
             respective parties to the present proceedings. If any such writ
             petition, suit or application is already entertained, the Courts
             should not proceed with the same till further orders of this Court.

C               The BCCI and the Doordarshan will mutually solve the prob-
             lem of the Control Room and Storage Room facilities needed by
             the Doordarshan, preferably in one meeting in Bombay on 20th
             October, 1994".

D         22. The law on the subject discussed earlier makes it clear that the
   fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression includes the right
   to communicate effectively and to as large a population not only in this
                 )

   country but also abroad, as is feasible. There are no geographical barriers
   on communication. Hence every citizen has a right to use the best means
   available for the purpose. At present, electronic media, viz., T.V. and radio,
E is the most effective means of communication. The restrictions which the
   electronic media suffers in addition to those suffered by the print media,
   are that (i) the airwaves are a public property and they have to be used for
   the benefit of the society at large, (ii) the frequencies are limited and (iii)
   media is subject to pre-censorship. The other limit~tion, viz., the
F reasonable restrictions imposed by law made for the purposes mentioned
   in Article 19(2) is common to all the media. In the present case, it was not
   and cannot be the case of the Mm that the telecasting of the cricket
   matches was not for the benefit of the society at large or not in the public-
   iilterest and, therefore, not a proper use of the public property. It was not
   the case of the MIB that it was in violation of the provisions of Article
G 19(2). There was nothing to be pre-censored on the grounds mentioned in
   Article 19(2). AS regards the limitation of resources, since the DD was
  .prepared to telecast the cricket matches, but only on its terms it could not
   plead that there was no frequency available for telecasting. The DD could
   also not have ignored the rights of' the viewer~ which the High Court was
H at. pains to emphasise while passing its orders and to which we have also
I
        MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (SAWANT, J.]   1129

    made a reference. The CABJBCCI being the organisers of the event had a A
    right to sell the telecasting rights of its event to any agency. Assuming that
+
    the DD had no frequency to spare for telecasting the matches, the CAB
    could certainly enter into. a contract with any agency including a foreign
    agency to telecast the said matches through that agency's frequency for the
    viewers in this country (who could have access to those frequencies) as well B
    as for the viewers abroad. The orders passed by the High Court in effect
    gave a right to DD to be the host broadcaster for telecasting in this country
    and for the TWI, for telecasting for the viewers outside this country as well
    as those viewers in this country who have an access to the TWI frequency.
    The order was eminently in the interests of the viewers whatever its merits
    on the other aspects of the matter.                                            C
           23. The orders passed by the High Court have to be viewed against
    the backdrop of the events and the position of law discussed above. The
    circumstances in which the High Court passed orders and the factual and
    legal considerations which weighed with it in passing them speak for
    themselves. However, Since the cricket matches have already been telecast, D
    the question of the legality or otherwise of the orders has become academic
    and it is not necessary to pronounce our formal verdict on the s~me. Hence
    we refrain from doing so.

          24. We therefore, hold as follows:                                                  E
           (i) The airwaves or frequencies are a public property. Their use has
    to be controlled and regulated by a public authority in the interests of the
    public and to prevent the invasion of their rights. Since the electronic
    media involves the use of the airwaves, this factor creates an in-built
    restriction on its use as in the case of any ot~er public property.                       F
           (ii) The right to impart and receive information is a species of the
    right of freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article 19(1) (a)
    of the Constitution. A citizen has a fundamental right to use the best means
    of imparting and receiving information and as such to have an access to G
    telecasting for the purpose. However, this right to have an access to
    telecasting has limitations on account of the use of the public properfy, viz.,
    the airwaves involved in the exercise of the right and can be controlled and
    regulated by the public authority. This limitation imposed by the nature of
    the public property involved in the use of.the electronic media is in addition
    to the restrictions imposed on the right to freedom of speech and expres;. H
    1130                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A sion under Article 19(2) of the Constftution.
          (iii) The Central Government shall take immediate steps to establish
    an independent autonomous public authority rep~esentative of all sections
    and interest in the society to control and regulate the use of the airwaves.

B         (iv) Since the matches have been telecast pursuant to the impugned
    order of the High Court, it is not necessary to decide the correctness of
    the said order.

         (v) The High Court will not apportion between the CAB and the DD
 · the revenues generated by the advertisement.on T.V. during the telecasting
C of both the series of the cricket rilatches, viz., the Hero Cup, and the
   International Cricket Matches played in India from October to December
   1994, after hearing the parties on the subject.

           25. The civil appeals are disposed of accordingly.
D        In view of the disposal of the civil appeals, the writ petition filed by
    the Cricket Association of Bengal also stands disposed of accordingly.

           B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J. Leave granted in Special Leave Petitions.

E         While I agree broadly with the conclusions arrived at by my learned
    brother Sawant, J. in para 24 of his Judgment, I propose to record my views
    and conclusions on the issues arising in these matters in view of their
    far-reaching importance.

           Cricket is an interesting game. Radio, and more particularly the
F television has made in the most popular game in India. It has acquired
  tremendous mass appeal. Television has brought the game into the hearths
  and homes of millions of citizens across the country, enhancing its appeal
  several-fold. Men, women and children who had no interest in the game
  earlier have now become its ardent fans - all because of its broadcast by
  radio and television. This has also attracted the attention of business and
G commerce. They see an excellent opportunity of advertising their products
  and wares. They are prepared to pay huge amounts therefore. The cricket
  clubs which conduct these cricket matches have come to see an enormous
  opportunity of making money through these matches. Previously, their
  income depended mainly upon the ticket money. Now, it probably does not
H count'li:t all. The real income comes from the advertisements both in-stadia
I
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OP BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1131


    as well as the spot advertisements over radio and television. The value of . A
    in-stadi~ ·adv.e.rtisement has increased enormously on ·account of its con-
    stant expOsure .on television during the progress of the game. Lured by this
    huge revenues;· organisers of these events now propose to sell the broad-
    casting rights ~·:used compendiously to denote both radio and televisioii
    rights - of these. events to the highest bidder, be he foreign agency or a B
    local one. They find that Doordarshan is not in a position to or willing to
    pay as much as the foreign agencies are. According, they have sold these
    rights to foreign agencies. But - and here lies the rub - broadcasting the
    event, particularly telecasting, requires import, installation and operation
    of certain equipment by these foreign agencies for which the law (Indian
    Telegraph Act) requires a prior permission - licence - to be granted by C
    Government of India. Earlier, they wanted uplinking facility too through
    Videsh Sanchar Nigam Ltd., a Government of India-owned company. Now
    they suggest, it may not be necessary. They say, they can uplink directly .
    from their elU'th station installed, or parked, as the case may be, near the
    playing field to their designated communication satellite which will beam D
    it back to earth. The revolution in communications/information technology
    is throwing up new issues for the courts to decide and this is one of them.

           The Doordarshan says that alI these years it has been telecasting the
     cricket events in India and has helped it popularise. So also is the plea of
     All-India Radio (AIR). They are Gov~rnment agencies - departments of                          E
     Government. AIR and Doordarshan enjoy a monopoly in this country in
     the matter of broadcasting and telecasting. They cannot think of any other
     agency doing the same job. They are not prepared to reconcile themselves
     to any other agency, more particularly, a foreign agency being invited' to
     broadcast/telecast these events and they themselves being asked to                            F
     negotiate and purchase these rights from such foreign agencies. They say,
     they along should be allowed to telecast and broadcast these events; that
     they alone must act as the 'host broadcaster', which means they alone shall
     generate the host broadcasting signal, which the interesteci foreign agencies
     can purchase from them. They are, of course not prepared to p'ay as much
     amounts as the foreign agencies. They are seeking to keep away the foreign                    G
     agencies with the help of the legal provisions in force in this country. If
     they are successful in that, it is obvious, they may-they can - dictate terms
     to the organisers of these events. If they cannot, the organisers will be in
     a position to dictate their terms. But here again, there is another practical,
     technological, problem. The foreign agencies do beam their programmes                         H
                                                                                    ~\
    1132                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A over Indian territory too, but for receiving these programmes you require
   - period - a dish antenna, which costs quite a bit. Our TV sets cannot
   receive these programmes through the ordinary antenna. Doordarshan
   alone has the facility of telecasting programmes which .can be received
   through ordinary antennae. Millions in this country, who are deeply inter-
B ested in the game, cannot afford these dish antennae but they want to watch
   the game and that can be provided only by the Doordarshan. And this is
   its relevance. Doordarshan says, if the organisers choose to sell their
   telecasting rights to a foreign agency, they would have nothing to do with
   the event. The would not telecast it themselves. If the foreign agencies can
   telecast them, well and good - they can do so in the manner they can, but
C Doordarshan would not touch the event even by a long barge-pole. But,
   the Doordarshan complains, they are being compelled by the courts to
   telecast these events in public interest; such orders have been passed in
   writ petitions filed by individuals or .groups of individuals purporting to
   represent public interest; the Doordarshan is thus made to lose at both
D ends - and the organisers are laughing all the way; telecasting an event
   requires good amount of preparation; advertisements have got to be col-
   lected well in time; it cannot be done at the last minute; without advertise-
   ments, telecasting an event results in substantial loss the public exchequer
   - it says. These are the problems which have given rise to these appeals
   and writ petitions. They raised inter a/ia grave constitutional questions
E touching the freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article
  )9(1)(a) of the Constitution. The interpretation of Section 4(1) of the
   Indian Telegraph Act, the right to establish private broadcasting and
   telecasting facilities/stations - in short, the whole gamut of the law on
   broadcasting and telecasting has become involved in the issues arising
F herein.

           FACTUAL CONSPECTUS:

          Cricket Association of Bengal (CAB) organised an international
    cricket tournament under the name and style of "Hero Cup Tournament"
G   to commemorate and celebrate its diamond jubilee celebrations. Apart
    from India, National teams of West Indies, South Africa, Sri Lanka and
    Zimbabwe agreed to participate though the national team of Pakistan
    withdrew therefrom having agreed to participate in the first instance. The
    Hero Cup Tournament comprised several one day matches and its attrac-
H   tion was not confined to India but to all the cricket loving countries which,
         (
     I
             MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTINGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.) 1133


             in effect means all the commonwealth countries. The tournament was to                         A
             be held during the month of November, i993. Until 1993, Doordarshan was
             acting as the host broadcaster in respect of all the cricket matches played
             in India. It generated the 'host broadcaster signal', watch. signal organisa-
             tions for being broadcast in their countries. However, an exception was
             made by the Government of India - for reasons we do not know - in respect                     B
             of an earlier tournament; a foreign agency was permitted to telecast the
             matches in addition to Doordarshan. This exception appears to have set a
             precedent. On March 15, 1993 the Cricket Association of Bengal wrote to
             Doordarshan asking it to send their detailed offer which could be any one
             of the two alternatives mentioned in the letter. The two alternatives men-
             tioned were: "(a) that you (Doordarshan) would create 'host broadcaster                       C
             signal' and also undertake live telecast of all the matches in the tournament
             or (b) that any other party may create the 'host broadcaster signal' and you
             would o_nly purchase the rights to telecast in India." The Doordarshan was
             requested to clearly spell in their offer the royalty amount they were willing
             to pay. It was further made clear that "in either case it may also please to                  D
             noted that foreign T.V. rights will be retained by this association". The
             letter also suggested the manner in which and by which date the royalty
             amount was to be paid to it. The offer from Doordarshan was requested
             to be sent by March 31, 1993. On March 18, 1993 Doordarshan wrote to
             CAB asking it to send in writing the amount it expects as rights fee payable
             to it for granting exclusive telecasting rights "without the Star T.V. getting                E
             it". On March 19, 1993, CAB wrote to Doordarshan stating that "we are
             agreeable to your creating the Host Broadcaster Signal and also granting
             you exclusive rights for India without the Star TV getting it. And we would
             charge you US $ 800,000 (US Dollars Eight Hundred Thousand only ) for
             the same. We will, however, reserve the right to sell/licence right                           p
-~           worldwide, excluding India and Star TV. You would be under an obligation
             to provide the picture and commentary, subject to the payment of your
             technical fees". On March 31, 1993 Doordarshan replied back stating that
             the exclusive rights for India without Star TV getting it may be granted to
             Doordarshan at a cost of Rupees one crore. Evidently, because no
             response was forth coming from CAB, the Doordarshan sent a reminder                           G
             on May 4, 1993. On May 12, 1993, CAB wrote to Doordarshan. By this
             letter, CAB informed Doordarshan that they have now decided "to
             sell/allot worldwide TV Rights for the tournament to one party only,
             instead of awarding separate areawise and companywise contracts". In view
                                                                                                           H
    1134                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A of this revised decision, the CAB called upon Doordarshan to let them
    )mow whether Doordarshan is in the deal and if so to submit its detailed
    offer for worldwide TV rights by May 17, 1993. The Doordarshan was given
    an option either to purchase TV rights outright or to purchase TV rights
    on the basis of sharing of rights fee. Even before receiving this letter of
    CAB dated May 12, 1993, Doordarshan addressed a letter to CAB dated
B   May 12, 1993 stating that while Doordarshan is still committed to its bid
    of Rupees one crore, there is speculation that Pakistan may not participate
    in the tournament in the tournament which would adversely affect the
    viewership and commercials. In such an eventuality, the Doordarshan said,
    it will have to re-think its bid.
c
           On June 18, 1993 Doordarshan sent a fax message to CAB referring
    to the press reports that CAB has entered into an agreement with
    transworld Image (TWI) for the TV coverage of the said tournament and
    that, therefore, Doordarshan has decided not to telecast the tournament
    matches organised by paying TWI. It stated that Doordarshan is not
D   prepared to enter into any negotiation with TWI .to obtain TV rights for
    the event.

          Months passed by and then on October 18, 1993, CAB wrote a
    detailed letter to Doordarshan. In this letter, CAB stated that though they
E were expecting an offer of Rupees two crores, Doordarshan was offering
    only a sum of Rupees one crore and that they have· received offers from
    agencies abroad including TWI which were much higher than Rupees two
    crores and that too in foreign exchange. Since Doordarshan was not
    interested in increasing its offer, the letter stated, CAB entered into a
F contract with TWI for the telecast of matches. Even so, the letter stated,
    the CAB is still keen that Doordarshan comes forward to telecast the            >- -
    matches since it does not wish to deprive 800 million people of this country
    and that accordingly they have made TWI agree for co- production with
    Doordarshan. It was also stated that Doordarshan should not claim ex-
    clusive rights and the CAB would be at liberty to sell the rights to Star TV.
G . The letter further stated that the Doordarshan has not been responding to
    their letters and that meanwhile several foreign TV organisations and
    networks have been app.roaching them to telecast their matches to the
    Indian audience. The letter also referred to their information received from
    some other sources that Doordarshan is interested in acquiring the rights
H of telecast provided it is allowed to produce some matches directly and
       I
           MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.)   1135

           that matches produced by TWI are made available to Doordarshan without                           A
           payinent of technical fees. The letter indicated the matches which Door-
..,.
           darshan would be allowed to telecast directly and the matches which TWI
           was to telecast directly. This offer was, however, subject to certain condi-
           tions which inter alia included the condition that Doordarshan will not pay
           access fee to CAB but shall allow four minutes'advertising time per hour
           (i.e., a total of twenty eight minutes in seven hours) and that CAB will be
                                                                                                            B
           at liberty. to sell such time slots to advertisers and receive the proceeds
           therefor by itself.

                  On October 27, 1993 Doordarshan replied that they are not inter-
           ested in the offer made by CAB in its letter dated October 18, 1993. They C
           stated that they have never agreed to any joint production with TWI. On
           October 29, 1993, CAB again wrote to Doordarshan expressing their regret
           at the decision of the Doordarshan conveyed in their letter dated Septem-
           ber 27, 1993 and stated, " ..... purely in deference to your sensitivity about
           taking a signal from TWI, CAB would be quite happy to allow you
           production of your own picture of matches; you may like to buy rights and D
           licence from CAB, at a price to be mutually agreed upon. We would also
           like to clarify that these rights will be on non-exclusive basis for Indian
           territory". Doordarshan's response was requested at the earliest. On Oc-
           tober 30, 1993, Doordarshan confirmed its message sent that day express-
           ing their refusal to pay any access fee to CAB and stating further that if E
           Doordarshan has to telecast the matches live, CAB has to pay technical
           charges/production fee at the rate of Rupees five lacs per match and that
           Doordarshan shall have exclusive rights for the signal generated. There was
           a further exchange of letters, which it is unnecessary to refer.

                                                                                                            F
                While the above correspondence was going on between CAB and
           Doordarshan, the CAB applied for and obtained the following permissions
           from certain departments. They are :

                 (a) On September 2, 1993, the Government of India, Ministry of
           Human Resource Development (Development of Youth Affairs and G
           Sports) wrote to CAB stating that government has no objection to the
           proposed visit of the cricket teams of the participating countries in Novem-
           ber 1993. The government also expressed its no objection to provide the
           conversion facility for guarantee money and prize money for foreign players
           subject to a particular ceiling.                                             H
                                                                                      \
    1136                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A         (b) Videsh Sanchar Nigam Limited (VSNL) indicated its charge for
    providing uplink facility to INTELSAT and acc.epted the said charges when
    paid by the CAB/TWI.

          (c) On October 13, 1993 the Government of India, Ministry of Home
    Affairs wrote to CAB expressing its no objection to the filming of cricket
B   matches and to the use of walkie-talkie sets in the playground during the
    matches. It also expressed its no objection in principle to the production
    and technical staff of TWI visiting India.

           (d) On October 20, 1993, the Department of Telecommunications
C addressed a letter to the Central Board of Excise and Customs expressing
    its no objection to temporary import of electrical production equipment
    required for transmission of the sai~ matches between November 7-27,
    1993 subject to the organisers coordinating with wireless planning commit-
    tee for frequency clearance and also with VSNL.              ·
                                                                                            ·"
D         (e) On November 2, 1993, the Ministry of Finance (Department of
    Revenue) addressed a letter to Collector of Customs, Sahar Airport,
    Bombay intimating him of the grant of exemption from duty for the
    temporary import of electrical equipment by TWI, valued at Rs. 4.45 crores
    subject to certain conditions.
E           Inasmuch as no agreement could be arrived at between CAB and
    Doordarshan, the Department of Telecommunications addressed a letter
    to VSNL on November 3, 1993 (on the eve of the commencement of tlie
    matches) to the following effect: "Refer to your letter No. 18-IP(TWI)/93-
    TG dated 13.10.1993 and discussion of Shri V.Babuji with W.A. on
F   2.11.1993 regarding regarding uplink facility for telecasting by TWI of
    C.A.B Jubilee Cricket matches. You are hereby advised that uplink                     - ...
    facilities for this purpose should NOT repeat NOT be provided for T.W.I.
    This has the approval of Chairman (TC) and Secretary, DOT. Kindly
    confirm receipt." The VSNL accordingly intimated CAB of its inability to
G   grant uplinking facility and also returned the amount received earlier in
    that behalf.

           Faced with the above developments, the CAB approached the Cal·
    cutta High Court by way of a writ petition being Writ Petition No. F.M.A.'I.
    Nil of 1993 asserting that inspite of their obtaining all permissions including
H   the TV uplinking facilities from VSNL as contemplated by the proviso to
MIN. OF JNFORMATION AND BROADCASTING"· CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1137


Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph Act, Doordarshan - and other                                A
governmental authorities at the instance of Doordarshan - are seeking to
block and prevent the telecast of the matches by TWI. The reliefs sought
for in the writ petition are the following :

      (i) A mandamus commanding Respondents 1, 3 and 4 (Union of
India, Director General, Inforillation and Broadcasting and Director                          B
General Doordarshan) and other respondents to ensure uninterrupted and
unobstructed telecast and broadcast of Hero Cup tournament between
November 10-28, 1993 and to take all appropriate measures for such
telecast and broadcast.

        (ii) A mandamus to the respondents to provide all arrangements and
                                                                                              c
facilities for telecast and broadcast of the Hero Cup tournament by the
appointed agencies of the petitioners.

      (iii) A mandamus restraining the respondents from seizing, tamper-
ing with, removing or dealing with any equipment relating to transmission                     D
telecast and broadcast of the said tournament; and

       (iv) Restraining the respondents from interfering of disrupting in any
manner the live transmission and broadcast of the said tournament by the
petitioners and their agents.
                                                                                              E
       A learned Single Judge of the Calcutta High Court heard the matter
on November 8, 1993. The learned judge directed the matter to· come up
on the next day with a view to enable the Advocate for the Union of India
to obtain necessary instructions in the matter. At the same time, he granted
an interim order of injunction in terms of prayers (i) and G) in the writ
petition effective till the end of the next day. Prayers (i) and G) in the writ               F
petition read as follows :

          "(i) Interim order commanding the Respondents, their servants,
          agents, employees or otherwise to provide all adequate assistance
          and cooperation to the petitioners and/or their appointed Agency G
          for free and uninterrupted telecast and broadcast of HERO CUP
          Tournament between 10th November, 1993 and 28th November,
          1993;

          G) An interim order of injunction restraining the Respondents
          their servants, agents, employees and others from tampering with,                   H
    1138                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A             removing, seizing or dealing with any equipments relating to trans-
              mission telecast and broadcast of HERO CUP TOURNAMENT
              belonging to and/or their appointed agency in any manner what-
              soever."

           The order made it clear that the said order shall not prevent Door-
B darshan from telecasting any match without affecting any arrangement
    arrived at between CAB and TWI.

           On the next day, i.e., November 9, 1993, the learned Single Judge
    heard the Advocate for the Union of India. but declined to vacate the
C   interim order passed by him on the previous day. He further restrained the
    respondents to the writ petition for interfering with the frequency lines
    given to the Respondent No. 10, i.e., TWI as per request made by VSNL
    to INTELSAT in view of the fact that VSNL had accepted the proposal
    of CAB and TWI and had also received the fees therefor. On November
D   11, 1993, the learned Judge passed another order, on the representation of
    the J~arned counsel for the writ petitioners, that the equipment brought by
    TWI for the purpose of production of transmission and telecasting of
    cricket matches, which was seized by the Bombay customs authorities,
    allegedly under the instructions of the Ministry of Telecommunications and
    Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, be released. The learned Judge
E   directed that all the governmental authorities including the customs
    authorities shall act in accordance with the interim orders dated 8/9th
    November, 1993. Meanwhile, it appears, certain individuals claiming to be
    interested in watching cricket matches on television filed independent writ
    petitions for a direction to the Doordarshan to telecast the matches. The
F   learned Judge expressed the opinion that by their internal fight between
    Respondents 1 to 5 on one hand and respondent No. 6 (reference is to the        ·,
    ranking in the writ petition) on the other, millions of viewers in India are
    deprived of the pleasure of watching the matches on television. He then
    referred to the representation that at the instance of Doordarshan and
    others, All-India Radio (AIR) too has stopped broadcasting the matches.
G   The learned Judge observed that there is no reason for AIR to do so and
    accordingly directed the Union of India and others including the Ministry
    of Information and Broadcasting to broadcast the remaining cricket
    matches on AIR as well.

H          ·Aggrieved by the orders of the learned Single Judge aforemen-
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1139


    tioned, the Union of India and other governmental agencies filed a writ A
    appeal (along with an application for stay) which came up for orders on
    November 12, 1993 before a Division Bench of the Calcutta High Court. It
    was submitted by the learned counsel for the Union of India that though
    the Doordarshan is very much keen to telecast the matches, the CAB has
    really created problems by entering into an agreement with TWI. He B
    submitted that under Section 4 of the Telegraph Act, 1885, tht Central
    Government has the exclusive privilege to establishing, maintaining and
    working telegraph and that the definition of the expression "telegraph"
    includes telecast. He submitted that neither CAB nor TWI have obtained
    any licence or permission as contemplated by the proviso to Section 4(1)
    of the IQ.dian Telegraph Act and, therefore, TWI cannot telecast the C
    matches· from any place in Indian territory. After referring to the rival
    contentions of .the parties and the correspondence that passed between
    them, the Division Bench observed that there were two dimensions to the
    problem arising before them, viz., (i) the right to telecast by Doordarshan
    within India and (2) right of TWI to telecast outside India for viewers D
    outside India. Having regard to the urgency of the matter and without
    going into the merits of the rival contentions, and keeping in view the
    interest of millions of viewers, the Division Bench observed: "we record, as
    Doordarshan is inclined to telecast the matches for the Indian viewers on
    receipt of Rs. 5 lakhs per match and to enjoy the exclusive right of E
    signalling within the country being the host broadcaster, we direct the CAB
    to pay immediately a sum of Rs. 5 lakhs per match for this purpose and
    the collection of revenue on account of sponsorship or otherwise in respect
    of 28 minutes which is available for commercial purpose be realised by the
    Doordarshan. on condition that such amount shall be kept in a sep~ate
     account and shall not be dealt with and dispose of the said amount until F
    further orders" to be passed in the said writ appeal. The Doordarshan was
    acco~dingly. directed to immediately start telecasting the matches. The
    Bep;ch .then took up the question whether TWI is entitled to telecast the
     mat¢.hes from Indian territory. It noted that no formal order as required
I    under the proviso to Section 4(1) of the Telegraph Act has been granted G
     in favour of either CAB or TWI. Purporting to take notice of the national
     and international impact of the issue, the Bench directed the 5th appellant
     before them, viz., the Secretary, Ministry of Telecommunications, Govern-
     ment of India "to consider the facts and circumstances of the case clearly
    suggesting that there had already been an implied grant of pennission, shall H
    1140                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995] 1. S.C.R.

A grant aprovisional pennission or licence without prejudice to the rights and
    contentions of the parties in this appeal and the writ application and subject
    to the condition that Respondent No. 6 (5th appellant in appeal) in the           +
    writ application will be at liberty to impose such reasonable terms and
    conditions consistent with the provision to Section 4(1) of the Indian
B   Telegraph Act having regard to the peculiar facts and circumstances of the
    case." (emphasis added). The Secretary was directed to decide the said
    question within three days from the date of the said order after hearing all
    the parties before the Division Bench, if necessary.

           On November 14, 1993, the matter was again taken up by the Division
C   Bench, on being mentioned by the parties. The first problem placed before
    the Bench was placement of cameras. The Doordarshan authorities com-
    plained that they have not been given suitable place for the purpose of
    telecasting. Doordarshan further submitted that there can only ·be one
    signalling from the field and that in terms of the orders of the Division
    Bench, Doordarshan should be the host broadcaster and TWI should take
D the signal from Doordarshan. This request was opposed by the CAB and
    TWI. The Bench directed that according to their earlier order the TWI is '
    entitled to telecast outside the country and to send their signal accordingly
    and in case the signalling is required to be made by TWI separately, the
    necessary permission should be given by the Doordarshan and other com-
E petent authorities therefor. Regarding placement of cameras, certain direc-
  • tions were given.

          Aggrieved by the orders of the Division Bench dated 12/14th Novem-
    ber, 1993, the Secretary, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting,
F   Government of India, Director General, Doordarshan and Director
    General, Akashvani filed two Special Leave Petitions in this court, ·viz.,
    S.L.P. (C) Nos. 18532-33 of 1993. Simultaneously, CAB filed an inde-
    pendent writ petition is this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution
    being W.P. (C) No. 836 of 1993. The prayers in this writ petition are
    practically the same as are the prayers in the writ petition filed in the
G   Calcutta High Court. The additional prayer in this writ petition related to
    release of equipment imported by TWI which was detained by customs
    authorities at Bombay. On November 15, 1993, this court directed the
    Secretary. Ministry of Telecommunications, Government of India to hold
    the meeting, as directed by the Calcutta High Court, at 4.30 P .M. on that
H   very day (November 15, 1993) and communicate the decision before 7.30
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1141


P.M. to TWI or its counsel or to CAB or its counsel. The customs                               A
authorities were directed to release the equipment forthwith. The TWI was,
however, restrained from using the equipment for telecast purpose unless
a licence is issued by the Secretary, Ministry of Telecommunications in that
behalf.

      Pursuant to the orders of this court, Shri N. Vithal, Chairman,                          B
Telecommunications and Secretary, DOT passed orders on November 15,
1993 which were brought to the notice of this court on that very.day. This
court stayed the said order to the extent it imposed a condition that TWI
will get their signal from Doordarshan for uplinking through VSNL. The
TWI was permitted to generate their own signal by focussing their cameras                      C
on the ground. It was observed that the ·said order shall not be treated as
a precedent in future' since it was made in the particular facts and cir-
cumstances of that case.             '·
           '    '     \ .,         ''   .          -  '
      The matches were telecast in accordance with the directions given
by this Court and the Hi~ Court but the Special Leave Petitions and the D
Writ Petition remained pending. While so, a new development took place
in 1994 which now requires to be mentioned. ·         ·· 1..
     J.         .                                                          I (

      . In connection with World Cup. Matches scheduled for the year t996,
certain correspondence took place between Doordarshan and the ·Board                           E
of Cricket Control, India (BCCI). While the•said cgrrespondence wa:s in
progress, each side re-affirming their respective stand, BCCI arranged
certain international cric~et matches to be . played between the national
teams of lndia,i West .Ii:t.dies .<!lld ..N.e.w-z.ealand during the months, ~f
Octobe:r-:Qe~mber, 1994. J;JCClenter~<JJnto a11.agreement with ESPN, a
foreigq agen_cy, for telecasting all the 1 cricke_t ma~ches organised by BCCI                  ,F
ii). W,<;lie;t       for
               the ne~ fi-ve ,Years for a cons~deratiQD of US $30 millio~.
Doord¥- was,wtally exclude<J,. ESPN in turn made .an offer to Door-
darsban to purchase the.. rigi!t to te\equ;t th!'! ~tches in India.from ESPN
at a p~ticular considerjltjpn whicp. the Doord,arshan decli~d,

       On September" ;1994; we c~~enced the hearing of th~~~ ~atters. G
                                            W,
While the.Hearing ~as . in progre~s; the BC-CI fiJed a. writ petiti~n, being
W~itJ>~tit~n l'fo:'6~.8f,!994,:f?r.is~uai.i~ ~f ~~it, ~~der or direction to
the respondents (Government of India and its various departments and
~gencieli) ·i~ is;ue and ~ant the necessary licences and/or perntlssions in
aq::o.rdanc~ With ''1~w lto_ BCCI o~ its appointed .agencies for proquction, H
..        t..       .,,J \.   •   . • -   , J    ii       '   ""-'   ,_.         •   '   •
     1142                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

 A transmission and live telecast of the ensuring international cricket matches
   to be played during the months of October - December, 1994 and to
   restrain the Doordarshan and other authorities from interfering wi~h or
   obstructing in any manner the transmission, production, uplinking and
   telecast of the said matches. This writ petition was occasioned because the
 B authorities were said to be not permitting ESPN to either bring in the
   necessary equipment or to telecast the matches from the Indian territory.
   The said writ petition was withdrawn later and Interlocutory Applications
   filed by the BCCI in the pending special leave petition and writ petition
   seeking to be impleaded in those matters and for grant of relief similar to
   those prayed for in Writ petition No. 628 of 1994. Since the hearing was
 C yet to be concluded, we passed certain order similar to those passed by
   this court earlier - confined, of course, to the matches to be played during
   the months of October-December, 1994.

              CONTENTIONS URGED BY THE PARTIES AND THE QUES-
              TIONS ARISING FOR CONSIDERATION:
 D
           The CAB and BCCI have taken a common stand, were represented
     by the same counsel and have also filed common written submissions. It is
     not possible to reproduce all their contentions as put forward in thejt
     written submissions because of the number of pages they run into. It woUid
·E   suffice if I set out their substance. The submissions are :

           (a) CAB and BCCI are non-profit-making sporting organisations
     devoted to the promotion of cricket and its ideals. They organise interna-
     tional cricket tournaments and series from time to time which call for not
 p only good amount of organisation but substantial expense. Payments have
     to be made to the members of the teams participating. Considerable
     amount of money has to be expended on the training of players and
     providing infrastructural facilities in India. All this requires funds which
     have to be raised by these organisations on their own. Accordingly, CAB
 G . entered into an agreement with TWI for telecasting the Hero Cup Tour-
     nament matches to be played in the year 1993. The necessary permissions
     were applied for and granted by the Ministries of Home, Defence, Human
     Resource Development and Telecommm.}ications. The Ministry of
     Telecommunications/VSNL accepted the :nonies for the purpose of
     providing uplinking facilities, which does amount to implied grant' of per-
 H mission under the proviso to Section 4(1) of the Telegraph Act. In any
     MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, l.J 1143


     eve<nt, the acceptance of the monies made it obligatory upon the ministries A
     to grant the said licenee. It is only on account of the interference and
     lobbying by Doordarshan and Ministry of Information and Broadcasting
..   that the order ministries went back and refused to permit the telecast. The
     action of the Doordarshan and the Ministry of Information and Broadcast-
     ing is malafide, unreasonable and authoritarian besides being illegal.
                                                                                                    B
           (b) The game of cricket provides entertainment to public. It is a form
     of expression and is, therefore, included within the fr.;:edom of speech and
     expression guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution. This right
     includes the right to telecast and broadcast the matches. J'his right belongs
     to the organiser of the matches which cannot be interfered with by anyone. C
     The organiser is free to choose such agency as it thinks appropriate for
     telecasting and broadcasting its matches. The Doordarshan or the Minj.stry
     of Information and Broadcasting can claim.no right whatsoever to telecast
     or broadcast the said matches. If they wish to do so, they must negotiate
     with the organiser and obtain the right. They have no inherent right, much D
     less a monopoly, in the matter of telecasting and broadcasting these
     matches. It is not their events. If the organisers, CAB and BCCI herein,
     choose to entrust the said rights to a foreign agency, such foreign agency
     is merely an agency of the organisers and the mere fact that it happens to
     be a foreign agency is no ground for depriving the organisers, who as
     Indian citizens, are entitled to the fundamental right guaranteed by Article E
     19(1)(a). The said right can be restri~cd or regulated only by a law made·
     with reference to the grounds mentioned in clause (2) of Article.19 and on
     no other ground.

            (c) Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph Act must be understood and                        F
     construed in the light of Article 19{1)(a). So read and understood, it is only
     a regulatory provision. H a person applies for a licence for telecasting or
     broadcasting his Speech and expression - in this case the game of cricket
     - the appropriate authority is bound to grant such licence unless it can seek
     refuse under a law made in terms of clause (2) Article 19. The appropriate
     authority cannot also impose such conditions as would nullify or defeat the                    G·
     guaranteed freedom. The conditions to be imposed should be reasonable
     and relevant to the grant.

           ( d) Doordarshan or AIR has no monopoly in the matter of teleca..~t- ·
     ing/broadcasting. Radio and television are only a medium through which H
          1144.           '   '   . SUPREMECOURTREPORTS

    .A freedom of speech and expression is expressed. Arti~le 19(2) does not
          permit any monopoly as does clause (6) in the nU.tier of Article 19(1)(g);
          Section 4, which contemplates grant of telegraph licences is itself destruc-
          tive of the claim of monopoly by Doordarshan/AIR.        \
            .                                                           '
                ~ :(e) Right t~ disseminate and receive information is a part.of the right
     B      guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a). Televising the cricket match is form of
            dissemination of information. The mere fact that the organisers earn some
         .. i,;come from such activity does not make it anytheless a form of expression.
        ' It has been held repeatedly by this court in the matter of freedom of press
          .that the mere fact that publication of newspaper has also certain business·
     cl     features is no ground to treat it as a business proposition and that it
    · ·• remain:; an activity relatable to Article 19(1)(a). Business activity is not the
            main but only an incidental activity of CAB/BCCI, the main activity being
            promotion of cricket. It follows that ~henever any citizen of this country
            seeks to exercise that right, ·all necessary permissions have to be granted
            by the appropriate authorities. The only ground upon which it can be
       D refused is with reference to law made in the interest of one or the other
            ground mentioned in Article 19(2) and none else•

          .'     (I) With the technological advance and the availability ~f a large
          number of frequencies and channels, being provided by the increase num~
     E her of satellites, the ariument of fuitlted frequencies and/or scarce resource
          is no longer tenable. The BCCI does not want allotment of frequency-not
          even the uplinking fa~ty; smce it has the facility io uplink directly from
          the earth station to· Gorlzon-Russion. satellite ·- with which ESPN has an
          arrangement. All that the BCCI wants is a licence/permission for importing
          and operating the earth station, wherever the match is played. In such an
     F. 'eventuality, Doordarshan does not come into picture at all Of course, in
          ro,;nection with He~o Cup matches, the CAB wanted uplinkitig facility for
          the r~ason that it wanted uplinking to INTELSAT, which is provided only
       .. !hr(;c;gh VSNL If an organiser does.not want uplinking to INTELSAT, he.
          need not even approach VSNL As a matter of fact, major networks in
     G ; l[nited Stat~~ have their o'IVn satellites. ·· ·                             .

             '· -~ On the other hand, the submissions on bi:half of the Doordafshan and
          . the Ministry of Information and Broadcasting are the following : ·

                 · (i) The CAB or for that matter BCCI did not even apply for a licence;
     H · Ullder the proviso to Section 4(1) nor was such licence granted by the
                                          "

•
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OP BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY. J.)   l 145
appropriate authority at any time or on any occasion. The grant of permis-                        A
sion by other departments including the collection of fees by VSNL does
not amount to and cannot take the place of licence under the proviso to
Section 4(1). In the abseece of such a licence, the CAB/BCCI or their
agents had no right to telecast or broadcast the matches frotn the Indian
territory. The argument of implied permission - or the alternate argument                         B
that the authorities were bound to gr~t such permission - is misconceived,
more particularly, in the absence of even an application for grant of licence
under Section 4 of the Telegraph Act.

       (ii) The Calcutta High Court was not right in giving the directions it
did. Particularly the direction given in its order dated November 12, 1993 C
to the Secretary, Ministry of Telecommunications, Government of India,
was contrary to law. While directing the Secretary to consider the facts and
circumstances of the case, the High Court expressly opined that there was
already an implied grant of permission. After expressing the said opinion
the direction to consider was a mere formality and of little significance. D
The charge of malafides and arbitrary and authoritarian conduct levelled
against Doordarshan and a Ministry of lnformation and Broadcasting is
wholly unfounded and unsustainable in the facts and circumstances of the
case. In the absence of a licena,e under Section 4 of the Telegraph Act,
VSNL could not have granted uplinking facility and it is for that reason E
that the Department of Telecommunications wrote its letter dated Novem-
ber 3, 1993 to VSNL.

        (iii) Realising the lack of coordination among the various ministries
  concerned in granting permission in such a matter, the Government of
 India has since taken a policy decision in the meeting of the Committee of F
 Secretaries held on November U, 1993. It has been decided that satellite
  uplinking from the Indian soil should be within the exclusive tompetence
  of the Ministry of Information and Broadcasting/Department of
 Space/Department of Telecommunications and that similarly the telecast
  of sports events shall be within the exclusive purview of the Doordar- G
· shan/Ministry of Information and Broadcasting who in turn could market
  their rights to other parties on occasion in whole or in part. It has been
  further decided that in respect of any such 'event, the organiser shall
  contact the specified nodal ministry which in turn will coordinate with all
  other concerned departments. In short, what may be called a 'single .H
    1146                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A window system' has been evolv_ed which is indeed in the interest of or-
    ganisers of such events.

         (iv) So far as the contention based upon .Article 19(i)(a) is con-
  cerned, the contentions of CAB/BCCI are misleading and over- simplistic.
B The right guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) is not limited to organisers of such
  sports events. The said right is guaranteed equally to the broadcaster and
  the viewers. Among them, the ·right of the viewers is the more important
  one. The decisions rendered by this court in the matter of freedom of press
  are not strictly relevant in the matter of broadcast/telecast. Telecasting a
  sports event is distinct from the event it~elf. It is evident that the
C CAB/BCCI are seeking to earn as much as possible by selling the telecast-
  ing rights. It is nothing but commerce and an activity solely relatable to
  Article 19(1)(g) and not to Article 19(1)(a). Inviting bids from all over the    ..
  world and selling the telecast rights to the highest bidder has nothing to
  do with Article 19(1)(a). In any event, the predominant element in such
D activity is that of business. The interest of general public is, therefore, a
  relevant consideration in such matters. The public interest demands that
  foreign agencies should not be freely permitted to come and set up their
  telecasting facilities mIndia in an unrestricted fashion. The occasion for
  inviting foreign agencies may possibly arise only if Doordarshan and AIR
E refuse to telecast or broadcast the event which they have never done. The
  Doordarshan was and is always ready to undertake the telecasting on
  reasonable terms but the CAB and BCCI were more interested in deriving
  maximum profit from the event. Doordarshan cannot certainly compete
  with foreign agencies who are offering more money not merely for obtain-
F ing the right to telecast these events but with the real and ultimate object
  of gaining a foothold in the Indian telecasting scene. Through these events,
  the foreign telecasting organisations, particularly ESPN, are seeking entry
  into Indian market and it is for the reason that they are prepared to pay
  more. Their interest is something more than more commercial.

G        (v) The present situation is that the Doordarshan and AIR has got
  all the facilities of telecasting and broadcasting the events in India. They
  have been doing it for over the last several decades and they have the
  necessary infrastructure. The Doordarshan is taking all steps for updating
  its equipment and for training its technicians to handle the latest equip-
H ment. It.. is also entering into tie-ups with certain foreign agencies for the
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASl'INGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1147


purpose. They have always been prepared for any reasonable terms. Both . A
Doordarshan and· AIR are agencies of the State. Until recently, 97% of the
telecasts made by Doordarshan did not earn any income. They only in-
volved expense. Its income was derived mainly from the remaining three
per cent of its activities including sports events like cricket. Recently, there .
has been a slight change in policy but the picture largely remains the same. B
There is nothing illegitimate or unreasonable in Doordarshan seeking to
earn some money in the matter of telecast of such events.

       (vi) The very nature of television media is such that it necessarily
involves the marshalling of the resource for the greatest public good. 'rhe
state monopoly is created as a device to use the resource for public good. C
It is not violative of the right of free speech so long as the paramount
interest of the viewers is subserved and access to media is governed by the
'fairness doctrine'. Section 4 of the Telegraph Act cannot be faulted on any
gro;md. Indeed, in none· of the petitions filed by the CAB/BCCI has the
validity of the monopoly of Doordarshan questioned. If the argument of
the CAB/BCCI is accepted it would mean a .proliferation of television D
stations and telecasting facilities by all and sundry, both domestic and
foreign, which would not be in the interest of the country. Indeed, the other
side has not placed any material to show that such free grant of licences
would serve the public interest.
                                                                                               E
      (vii) Section 4 of the Telegraph Act is in no way inconsistent with
the monopoly of Doordarshan/AIR. Indeed, it supports it. The American
decisions are not really relevant to the Indian context. The availability of
more or unlimited number of frequencies or channels is no ground. to
permit free and unrestricted import, establishment and operation~- of
Radio!felevision stations, earth stations or other such equipment. ·                           F

        In the light of the contentions advanced, the following questions arise
for consideration :

       1. (a) Whether a licence or permission can be deemed to have been
 granted to CAB under the proviso to Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph G
 Act, 1885 for telecasting the Hero Cup Tournament matches played
 November, 1993?

      (b) If it is found that there was no such permission, was it open to
 the Calcutta High Court to give the impugned directions?                                      H
                                       -- -/-;',,..---:-· :,,.
                                          •.
 - '·.                                         \-                ·--         ,.
                                                                            __



                                                                       '\
                                                                        \                       "'
    '      '

                                                 'SUPREME COURT REPORTS                                          (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A ·< - (c) Whether the charge of malafides and arbitrary and authoritarian
         · ccinduct attributed to Doordarshan by CAB justified?.

                2.(a) Whether organising a fricket match or other sports event aform
          of speech and expression guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) 'of the Constitu-
          tion?
B·
               _(b) If the question in Clause (a) is answered in the affirmative, the
          further question is whether the right to telecast such event is also included
          within the right of free-speech and expression?                   ·
     ,    ,·:        - -'                           .                             I       , \            '       .         • .

                     I (c) Whether the organiser of such sports events can claim the right
c to ~ell the telecasting rights of such events to .such agency as they think
     , p~oper and whether they have the right to comJJel the government to issue
       all requisite permissions, licences and facilities to enable such agency to .
       telecast the events from the Indian soil? Does the right in Article 19(1)(a)
       take in all such rights?            -           -· ·               · -
D                                                                    ·:-•. . >_;:..-.
     .                      (d) If the organiser of sports does have ili~iights mentioned in (c),
          whether the government is not entitled to impose any' conditions thereon
          exeept charging technical fees or service charges, "as the case may be?
                                                                            -                        '


                        · 3. Whether the impact of Article 19(1)(a) upon Section 4 of the
·E Telegraph Act is that whenever a citizen applies for a licence under the
     I     .                                                                          "                      .             .
 · · proviso to Section 4(1) it should be granted unless the refusal can be traced
     io a law within the meaning of Article 19(2)?

                · 4. Whether the virtual monopoly existing in favour of Doordarshan
          in the matter of telecasting from Indian soil violative of Article 19(1)(a) of
F         the Constitution?                                                 ·

           -    --    - - --- --_ --    · . ANSWERS TO THE QUESTIONS:

                      . ' QUESTION NO. I :
 G           , . Thefa_cts narrated in Part-II show .that neither CAB nor BCCI ever
           applied for· a licence under the first proviso to sub-section (1) of Section
           4 of the Telegraph Act. The permissions obtained from other departments,
           viz., from the Ministry of Human Resource, VSNL, , ..Ministry of Home
           Affairs,· Ministry of Finance or the Central Boord of Excise and Customs
.H         cinnot take the place of licence under Section 4(1). Indeed, this fact was.
            MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BRO~Gv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1149


            recognised by the Division. Bench of the Calcutta High Court and it is for             A
            the said reason that it directed the s·ecrefary to 'the Telecom Department
        +
            to decide the question whether such licence should be granted to CAB in
            connection with Hero Cup matches. But while directing the Secretary to
            consider the said question, it chose to make certain obser\rations which had
            the effect of practically foreclosing the issue before the Secretary. The              B
            Division Bench observed that the Secretary should proceed on the assump-
            tion that there was an implied grant of permission. As a matter of fact, the
            Secretary' was directed to grant the licence in so many words, thus leaving
            no discretion in him to examine the matter in accordance with law. It
            became an empty formality. I am of the opinion that while asking the
            Secretary to decide the issue under proviso to Section 4(1), his discretion            C
            and judgment could not have been restricted of fore-stalled in the above
            manner. Be that as it may, in pursuance of the said directions - and the
            directions of this Court - the Secretary passed certain orders, the legality
            of whicli has now become academic_ for that both the events, viz., the Hero
            Cup matches as well as the recent international matches (October ~                     D
            December, 1994) are over. The orily thing that remains to be considered is
            whether the charge of tnalafides and arbitrary and authoritarian conducted
            attributed to the Doordarshan by CAB the BCCI is justified. Firstly,
            neither the CAB nor its foreign agent had applied for or obtained the
            licence/permission under Section 4(1). The permissions granted by other                E
            departments are no substitute for the licence under the proviso to Section
            4(1). There is nothing to· show that seizure of imported equipment by
            customs authorities was at the instance of Doordarshan; it appears to be
            for non-compliance with the requirements subject to which permission to
            import was granted. Secondly, this issue, in my opinion, cannot be ex-
            amined in isolation but must be judged in the light of the entire relevant             F
'·I -
            context. The Doordarshan did enjoy monopoly of telecasting in India
            which is the product of and appears to be sustained by Section 4(1) of the
            Telegraph Act. There was no occasion when a foreign agency was allowed
            into India without the consent of or without reference to Doordarshan to
            telecast such events. All these years, it was Doordarshan which was                    G
            telecasting these matches. On one previous occasion, a foreign agency was
            allowed but that was by the Doordarshan itself or at any rate with the
            consent of and in cooperation with the Doordarshan. It is for this reason
            that the Doordarshan was asserting its exclusive right to telecast the event
            taking place on Indian soil and was not prepared to purchase the said right            H
                                                                                     t

    1150                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (1995] 1 S.C.R.

A from a foreign agency to whom the CAB and BCCI sold all their rights. It
    is also worth noticing that neither CAB nor for that matter any other sports
    organisation had ever before invited a foreign agency to telecast or broad-
  . cast their events - at any rate, not without the consent of Doordarshan. The
    agreement with TWI entered into by CAB and the agreement with ESPN
    entered into by the BCCI were unusual and new developments for all
B concerned. Like the bureaucracy everywhere, the Indian bureaucracy is
    also perhaps slow in adjusting .to the emerging realities, more particularly
    when they see a threat to their power and authority in such developments.
    In the circumstances, their objection to a foreign agency coming in and
    telecasting such events without even obtaining a licence under the proviso
C to Section 4(1) of the Telegraph Act cannot be termed malafide or ar-
   .bitrary. So far as the charge of authoritarianism is concerned, it is equally
    unsustainable for the reason that the CAB/BCCI had no legal right nor any
    justification in insisting upon telecasting their events through foreign agen-
    cies without even applying for and/or obtaining a licence required by law.
D The correspondence between them shows that each was trying to get the
    better of the other; it was like a game of fencing. In my opinion, therefore,
    the charge of malafides or for that matter, the charge of arbitrary or
    authoritarian conduct levelled against the Doordarshan and/or other
    governmental authorities is unacceptable in the facts and circumstances of
    this case.
E
           QUESTION NOS. 2, 3, AND 4:

           The contentions of Sri Kapil Sibal, learned counsel for the
   BCCl/CAB have been set out hereinbefore. What do they really mean and
F imply? It is this: the game of cricket provides entertainment to public at
   large. The entertainment is organised and provided by the petitioners.
   Providing entertainment is a form of expression and, therefore, covered by
   Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution. Except in accordance with a law made
   in terms of clause (2) of Article 19, no restriction can be. placed thereon.
   The organiser of the game has the right to telecast and broadcast the game.
G None can stop it - neither the Doordarshan nor AIR. The monopoly in
   faV01!J'. of Doordarshan and AIR is inconsistent with Article 19(1)(a) as
   well    as Section 4 of the Telegraph Act. If Section 4(1) is construed as
 ' conferring or a(firming such monopoly, it is void and unconstitutional may
   fall foul of Article 19(1)(a). The first proviso to Section 4(1) is bad for the
H added reason that it or the Act does not furnish may guidance in the matter
(

    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1151


    or exercise of discretion conferred upon the Central Government there- A
    under. The organiser of the game is free to choose such agency as he thinks
    appropriate for telecasting and broadcasting the game - whether domestic
    or foreign-and if the organiser asks for a licence under the proviso to
    Section 4(1) for importing and operating the earth station or other equip-
    ment for the purpose, it must be granted. No conditions can be placed B
    while granting such permits except collection of technical fees. This in
    substance is the contention. It must be said at once that this may indeed
    be the first decision in this country, when such an argument is being
    addressed, though such arguments were raised in certain European courts
    and the European Court of Human ~ights, with varying results as we shall
    indicate in a little while.                                                 C

         . There may be no difficulty in agreeing that a game or cricket like any
    other sports event provides entertainment - and entertainment is a facet, a
    part, of free speech. See Burstyn v. Wilson, 96 L.Ed. (1098), subject to the
    caveat that where speech and conduct are joined in a single course of D
    action, the free speech values must be balanced against competing societal
    interests. Los Angeles v. Preferred Communications (1986) - 476 U.S. 488
     = 90 L. Ed. 2d. 480. It attracts a large audience. But the question is
    whether the organiser of the event can say that his freedom of expression
    takes in the right to telecast it from the Indian soil without any restrictions
    or regulations. The argument really means this, 'I have a right to propagate E
    my expression, viz., the game, by such means as I think appropriate, I may
    choose to have a television station of my own or I may invite a foreign
    agency to do t~e job. Whatever .I wish, the State must provide to enable
    me to propagate my game. I may make money in the process but that is
    immaterial'. In effect, this is an assertion of an absolute and unrestricted F
    right to establish private radio and television stations, .since there is no
    distinction in principle between having a mobile earth Station (which
    beams its programmes to a satellite via VSNL or directly to another
    satellite which in turn beams it back to earth) and a statimrary television
    station. Similarly,· there is no distinction in law between a permanent
    telecasting facility and a facility for a given occasion. Question is, is such G
    a stand acceptable within the framework of our Constitution? (The ques-
    tion relating to interpretation of Section 4(1), I will deal with it separately.)
    I may clarify that I am concerned herein with 'live telecast' which requires
    the telecast equipment to be placed at or near the field where the event is
    taking place, i.e., telecasting from the Indian territory. This clarification is H
                .\
  ' :-- . .
         1152    ' .            SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995) 1 S.C.R.
                                                          \   .
.A       appended in view of the_ contention urged that nothing prevents the or-
         ganises - or for that matter, anybody - from video recording the event and
         then take the video cassette out" of this country and telecast it from outside
         stations. Undoubtedly, they can do so. Only thing is that il will not be a
         live telecast and it would also niit be a telecast from the Indian soil.

            Article 19(1)(a) declares that all citizens shall have the right of
      freedom.of sp~~ch and eXjire5sion.-Clause (2) of Article:19, at the same
      time, provides that nothing in sub-clause (i) of clause (1) shall effect the
      operation of any eri<ting law or prevent the Stale from making any law,
      insofar a• such law imposes reasonable restrictions on the· eXercise of the
 C right' conferred by the· said sub-clause in the interests of ihe sovereignty
      and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with the
      foreign States, public order, decency or. morality or in relation to contempt
      of court, defamation or incitement of an offence. The grounds upon which · ·
      reasonable restrictions can be placed upon the freedom of speech and
 D · expression are designed firstly to ensure that the said right is not exercised
      in such a manner as to threaten the sovereignty and integrity of India,
      security of the State, friendly relations with the foreign States, public order,
      decency or morality. Similarly, the said right cannot be so exercised as to
   .: amount to .contempt of court, defamation or· incitement of an offence.
      Existing laws providing such restrictions are saved and the State is free to
 E make laws in future imposing such restrictioDs. The grounds afcirCsaid are
     .conceived in the interest of ensuring and maintaining conditions in which
      the said _right can meaningfully and peacefully be exercised by the citizens
      of this country.

 F              The freedom of speech and expression is a right gi~n to every citizen
         of this country and not merely to a few. No one can exercised his right of
       · speech in such a manner as to violate another man's right of speech. One
      , man's right to· speak ends where the other man's right to speak begins.
      :·Indeed it may be the duty of the State to ensure that this right is available
         to all in equal measure and that i.t is not hijacked by a few to the detriment
· ·G · of the resL This obligation flows from the preamble to our Constitution,
    . . which seekSt~ secure to all its citizens liberty of thought, expression, belief
         and worship." State being a product of the Constitution is as much com-
         mitted to this goal as any citizen of this country . Indeed, this obligation
         also flows from the injunction in Article 14 that 'the State shall not deny
   H to any person equ3lity before ihe law' and the direction in Article 38(2) to
                                    c   :                               •




     •
(

    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BRO~G v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.)   1153
            I    ,               11




    the effect: "the State, shall, in particular - endeavour to eliminate ine-                A
    q·ualities in status, facilities ~nd opportunities, not only amongst individuals
    but also amongst groups of people ....... " Under our Constitutional scheme,
    the State is not merely under an obligation to respect the fund;;imental
    rights guaranteed by Part-III but under an equal obligation to ensure
    conditions in which those rights can be meaningfully and effectively enjoyed
    by one and,, all.        ·
                                                                                              B

           The fundamental significance of this freedom has been stressed by
    this Court in a large number of decisions and it is unnecessary to burden
    this judgment with those decisions. Freedom of speech and expression, it
    has been held repeatedly, is basic to and indivisible from a democratic C
    polity. It encompasses freedom of press. It includes right to impart and
    receive information. The question now in issue is: does it include the
    freedom to broadcast and telecast one's views, ideas and opinions and
    whether, if one wishes to do so, is the State bound to provide all necessary
    licences, permits and facilities therefor? This requires an examination of the
    history of broadcasting and telecasting in the country as well as in certain D
    leading democracies in the world. In this judgment, the expression "broad-
    casting media" wherever used denotes the electronic media of radio and
    television now operated by AIR and Doordarshan - and not any other
    radio{fV services.
                                                                                              E
          •INDIA:·

          Though several countries have enacted laws on the subject of broad-
    casting, India has not. The Indian Telegraph Act, enacted in 1885 (as
    amended from time to time) is the only enactment relevant in this behalf.
    Clause (1) of Section 3 defines the expression "telegraph" in the following               F
    words:

                ''"Telegraph" means any appliance," iD.strument, material or ap-
                paratus used or capable of use for transmission or reception of
                signs, signals, writing, images ru;id sounds or intelligence of any           G
                nature by wire, visual or other electro-magnetic emissions, Radio
                waves or Hertzian w,ave.s, galyanic, electric or magnetic means.

                Explanation. -- "Radio waves" or "Hertzian w&ves" M~ns electro-
                magnetic waves or frequencies lmyer thfW: 3,000. giga cycles p~r
                sec.o~t+ prp~aga~~d in. _sp~~ ~th9~i ~#!iq~_.~i<Je.:·       ,_ .              tt
    1154                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A          Sub-section (1) of Section 4 which occurs in Part- II entitled
    "Privileges and Powers of the Government" confers the exclusive privilege
    of establishing, maintaining and working telegraphs in India upon the
    Central Government. At the same time, .the first proviso to sub-section
    empowers the Central Government itself to grant a licence on such condi- ·
B   tions and in consideration of such payments as it thinks fit, to establish,
    maintain or work a telegraph within any part of India. Section 4 may be
    set out for ready reference :

            "4. (1) Within India the Central Government shall have the ex-
            clusive privilege of establishing, maintaining and working
C           telegraphs:

                 Provided that the Central Government may grant a licence, on
            such eonditions and in consideration of such payments as it thinks
            fit, to any person to establish, maintain or work a telegraph within
            any part of India :
D
                Provided further that the Central Government may, by rules
            made under this Act and published in the Official Gazette, permit,
            subject to such restrictions and conditions as it thinks fit. the
            establishment, maintenance and working --

E           (a) of wireless telegraphs on ships within Indian territorial waters
            and on aircraft within or above India, or India territorial waters,
            and

            (b) of telegraphs other than wireless telegraphs within any part of
            India.                     .
F
            (2) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official
            Gazette, delegate to the telegraph authority all or any of its powers
            under the first proviso to sub-section (1).

               The exercise by the telegraph authority of any power so
G           delegated shall be subject to such restrictions and conditions the
            Central Government may, by the notification, think fit to impose".

          The arguments before us have proceeded on the footing that the
    radio broadcasting and telecasting fall within the definition of "telegraph",
H   which means that according to Section 4, the Central Government has the
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASJ'INGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEF.VAN REDDY, J.Jl155


exclusive privilege and right of establishing, maintaining and working the. A
radio and television stations and/or other equipment meant for the said
purpose. The power to grant licence to a third party for a similar purpose
is also vested in the Central Government itself - the monopoly. - holder.
The first proviso says that the Central Government may grant such -a
licence and if it chooses to grant, it can impose such conditions and B
stipulate such payments therefore as it thinks fit. The section is absolute in
terms and as rightly pointed out by the petitioners' counsel, it does not
provide any guidance in the matter of grant of licence, viz., in which matters
the Central Government shall grant the licence and in which matters
refuse. The provision must, however, be understood in the context of and
having regard to the times in which it was enacted.                            C
      In Life Insurance Corporation of India etc. v. Manubhai D. Shah,
[1992] 3 S.C.C. 637, Ahmadi, J. (as the learned Chief Justice then was) held
that the refusal of Doordarshan to telecast a film "Beyond Genocide" on
Bhopal gas disaster (which film was certified by censors and had also                          D
received the Golden Lotus Award) on the ground of lacking moderation,
restraint fairness and balance is bad. The court noted that while the
Doordarshan conceded that the film depicted the events faithfully, it failed
to point out in what respects is lacked in moderation etc. Merely because
it was critical of government, it was held, Doordarshan cannot refuse to
telecast it. It was pointed out pertinently that the refusal to telecast was                   E
not based upon the ground that the list of award-winning films was long
and that having regard to inter se priorities among them, it was not possible
to telecast the film or that the film was not consistent with the accepted
norms evolved by Doordarshan. In this connection, the learned Ju,dge,
speaking for the Bench, observed :                                                             F

           ''The words "freedom of speech and expression" must, therefore,
           be broadly construed to include the freedom to circulate o~e's
           views by words of mouth or in writing or thr-cmgh audio-visual
           instrumentalities. It, therefore, includes the right to propagate one's             G
           views through the print media or through any other communication
           channel e.g. the radio and the television. Every citizen of this free
           country therefore, has the right to air his or her views through the
           printing and/or the electronic media subject of course to pennissible
           restrictions imposed under Article 19(2) of the Constitution. The print
           media, the radio and the tiny screen play the ro!e of public educators, H
'   ,.       1156                  . SUPREMECOURTREPO~TS.
                                                                      ·---=-·-
                                                                                (1995] 1 S.C.R.
              '\

     A                so vital to be growth of a healthy democracy. Freedom to air one's
·,                    views is the life line of any democr~tic institution and any attempt
                    . to stifle, suffocate or gag this right would sound a death-biell to
                      democracy and_ w~uld help usher in' autocracy or dictatorship. It
                 . . cannot be gainsaid that modern communication mediums advance
                    , public interest by informing the public of the events and develop-
     B                ments that have taken place and thereby educating the voters, a
              .-· role considered significant for the vibrant functioning of a
                      de~ocracy. Therefore, in any.set-up, more so in' a demo_cratic
                      set-up like ours, dissemination of news and views for popular
                      consumption is a must and any attempt to deny the same must be
     c/               frowned upon unless it falls within the mischief of Article 19(2) of
                      the Constitution. It follow5 that a citizen for propagation of his or
                      her ideas has a right to P,,blish for circulation his'views in periodicals,
                    · magiizines and journals or through the electTonic media since it is
                       well known that these communication channels are great purveyors
                    .. of news and views and make considerable impact on the minds of
     D                 the readers and viewers and are known to mould public opinion
                       on vital issues of national importance. One it is conceded, and it
                     . cannot indeed be disputed, that freedom of speech and expression
                       includes freedom of circulation and propagation of ideas, there
                     ·can be no doubt that the right extends to the citizen being per-
                       mitted to use the media to answer the criticism levelled against the
                       view propagated by him_ Every free citizen has an undoubted right
                       to lay what sentiments he pleases before the publici to forbid this,
                       except to the extent permitted by Article 19(2), would be an inroad
                       on _his freedom. This freedom mus4 however, be exercised with
                     cirr:umspection and care must be taken not to trench on the rights of
     F
                     other citizens or to jeopardise public interest. It is manifest from
                        Article 19(2) that the right conferred by Article 19(1)(a) is subject
                       to imposition of reasonable restrictions in the interest of, amongst
                        others, public order, decency or morality or in relation to defama-
                        tion or mcitement to an offence. It is, therefore, obVious that
                      'subject to reasonable restrictions- placed under Article 19(2) a
               - --~·Citizen has a right to publish, circulate _and disseminate his views ·
                    ' ' and any attempt to thwart or deny the same would offend Article
                   ... 19(i)(a).'


         H                                                                  (Emphasis added)
f
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTINGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1157


          Similarly, it was held in Odyssey Communications Pvt. Ltd. v. Lok-                      A
    vidayan Saghatana & Ors., [1988] Suppl. 1 S.C.R. 486:

               "It can no longer be disputed that the .right of a citizen to exhibit
               films on the Doordarshan subject to the terms and conditions to
               be imposed by the Doordarshan is a part of the fundamental right
                                                                                                  B
               of freedom of expression guaranteed under Article 19(1)(a) of the
               Constitution of India which can be curtailed only under cir-
               cumstances which are set out in clause (2) of Article 19 of the
               Constitution of India. The right is similar to the right of a citizen
"              to publish his views through any other media such as news papers,
               magazines, advertisement hoardings etc. subject to the terms and                   c
               conditions of the owners of the media. We hasten to add that what
               we have observed here does not mean that a citizen has a fun-
             . damental right to establish a private broadcasting stations, or
               television centre. On this question, we reserve our opinion. It has
               to be decided in any appropriate case."                                            D

    The Court held that since the Union of India and Doordarshan have failed
    to produce any material to show that "the exhibition of the serial was prima
    facie prejudicial to community", the refusal cannot be sustained.

          Be that as it may, virtue of Section 4, radio and television have E
    remained a monopoly of the Central Government. Though in the year 1990,
    Parliament enacted the 'Prasar Bharati (Broadcasting Corporation of
    India) Act, 1990, it never came into force because the Central Government
    did not choose to issue a notification appointing the date (from which the
    Act shall come into force) as contemplated by Section 1(3) of the said F
    Act. Be that as it may, Government monopoly over broadcasting media is
    nothing unusual and it is not solely because of the fact that India was not
    an independent country, or a democracy, until 1947-50. Even in will-
    established democracies, the position has been the same, to start with, as
    would be evident from a brief resume of the broadcasting history in those
    countries which we may now proceed to er.amine. It would help us under- G
    stand how the freedom of speech and expression is understood in various
    democracies with reference to and in the context of right to broadcast and
    telecast - compendiously referred to hereinafter as broadcasting.

           Broadcasting Law in other Countries :                                                  H
                                                                                      \




      1158                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1 S.C.R.

 A         The history of broadcasting in United States and other European
    countries has been basically different, perhaps becauSe of ~istorical factors
    besides constitutional principles. in the United States, Courts have
    regarded freedom of speech almost entirely as a liberty against the State,
    while the Constitutional courts in Europe have looked upon it has a value
    which may sometimes compel the Government to act to ensure the right.
 B Constitutions of most of the countries in western Europe, e.g., Germany,
    Italy and France are of post-World War-II vintage whereas the First
    Amendment to the United States Constitution is more than 200 years old.
    These modern European Constitutions cast an obligation upon their
    government to promote broadcasting freedom and not merely to refrain
 C from interfering with it. The Constitution of Germany expressly refers to
    the right to broadcast as part of freedom of speech and expression. So far
   ·as the United King~om is concerned, the development there has to be
    understood in the context of its peculiar constitutional history coupled with
    the fact that it has no written constitution. Even so, freedom of thought
 D and expression has been an abiding faith with that nation. It has been a
    refuge for non-conformists and radical thinkers all over the world - a fact
    which does not heg any proof. And yet broadcasting in all these countries
    was a State or a public monopoly to start with., Only much later have these
    countrie~ started licencing private broadcasting stations. The main catalyst
    for this development has been Article 10 of the European Convention on
 E Human Rights which guarantees freedom of expression to all the citizens
    of the member countries and refers specifically to radio and television. It
    says:                  ·

             "10(1) Everyone has the right to freedom of expression. This right
 F           shall include freedom to hold opinions and to receive and impart
             information and ideas without interference by public authority and
             regardless of frontiers. This Article shall not prevent States from
             requiring the licensing of broadcasting, television or cinema
             enterprises.

 G           (2) The exercise of these freedoms, since it carries with it duties
             and responsibilities, conditions, restrictions or penalties as are
             prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society, in the
             interests of national security,territorial integrity or public safety,
             for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health
·.H          or morals, for the protection of the reputation or rights of others,
I
    MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1159 .


               for preventing the disclosure of information received in confidence·, A
               or for maintaining the authority and imp(\rtiality of the Judiciary.," ··•

                                                                         (Emphasis added)

            More about this provision later.
                                                                                                     B
           In the United States, of course radio and television have been
    operated by private undertakings from the very beginning. As pointed out
    by the United States Supreme Court in Columbia Broadcasting System v.
    Democratic National Committee, [1973] 412 U.S. 94 - 36 L.Ed. 2d. m, at
    the advent of the radio, the government had a choice either to opt for
    government monopoly or government control and that it chose the latter.                          c
    The role of the government has been described as one of an "overseer" and
    that. of the licencee as a "public trustee". The position obtaining in. each
    country may now be noted briefly.

           UN(TED KINGDOM •:                                                                         D
          The first licence to operate eight radio stations was granted to British
    Broadcasting Company (BBC) in 1992. In 1927 British Broadcasting Com-
    pany was replaced by British Broadcasting Corporation. The Sykes Com-
    mittee, appointed in 1920s, considered the overall state .control of radio
    essential in view of its influence on public opinion but rejected operation E
    of the medium by the State. The othet committee appointed in 1920s, viz.,
    Crawford Committee, also recommended that radio should remain a public
    monopoly in contra-distinction to the United states system of 'free and
    uncontrolled ttansmission'. It however, recommended that the government
    company should be reorganised as a commission either under a statute or
    as a public company limited by guarantee. In 1927, a Royal Charter was
                                                                                   F
    granted with a view to ensure the independence of BBC, which charter has
    been renewed from time to time. It prohibits the BBC from expressing its
    own opinion on current political and social issues and from receiving
    revenue from adv.ertisment or commercial sponsorship. The power to give
    directions is reserved to the government. In 1935, the Corporation was G
          This part of the judgment dealing with the broadcasting law obtaining in United
          kingdom and other European countries is drawn largely from the Book "Broadr.asting
          Law • A Comparative Study" (1993 Edition) by Eric Barcndt, Goodman Professor of
          Media Law, University College, London and his article "The influence of the German
          and Italian Constitutional courts on their National Broadcasting Systems• published in
          'Public Law, Spring 1991'.                                                                 H
    1160                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    {1995] 1 S.C.R.

A liccnccd by the Post-Master General to provide a public television service,
  which was introduced in the following year. The monopoly of BBC con-
  tinued till 1954. In that year, the British Parliament enacted the Television
  Act, 1954 establishing the Independent Television Authority (ITA) to
  provide television broadcasting services additional to those of the BBC.
B The function of the Authority was to enter into contracts with programme
  companies for the broadcast of commercial programmes. In 1972, IT A was
  re-designated as Independent Broadcasting Authority (IBA). In 1984, IBA
  acquired powers in respect of direct broadcasting by satellite.

           The Peacock Committee appointed in 1980s to examine the question
C whether BBC should be compelled to take advertising, rejected the idea
  but advocated de-regulation of radio and television. The government ac-
  cepted the proposal and, accordingly, the Parliament enacted the Broad-
  casting Act, 1990. Section 1 established the Independent Television
  Commission (ITC) with effect from January 1, 1991 in the place of IBA
D and regulate non-BBC Television services including and the Cable
  Authority. The ITC is vested with the power to licence channels 3 and 4
  and the proposed channel 5 besides cable and satellite services. Section 2
  requires that the ITC discharge its functions in the manner it" considers
  best to ensure a wide range of TV programme services and also to ensure
  that the programmes are of high quality and cater to a variety of tastes and
E interests. In 1991, ITV decided to grant 16 new channels 3 licences to
  private bodies with effect from January 1, 1993. The allocation was to be
  made by calling for tenders - the highest bidder getting it - subject, of
  course, to the bidder satisfying the qualifying criteria. The eligibility criteria
  prescribed guards against granting licences to non-EEC nationals, political
  bodies, religious bodies and advertising agencies. It also guards against
F concentration of these licences in the hands of few individuals or bodies.
  Section 6 and 7 impose strict programme controls on the licencees while
  Sections 8 and 9 regulate the advertisements. The programme controls
  include political impartiality, eschewing of excessive violence, due regard
  for decency and good taste among others. The programmes should not also
G offend religious feeling of any community. Section 10 provides for govern-
  ment control over licenced services. Section 11 provides for monitoring by
  ITC of the programmes broadcast by licenced services. It is obvious that
  this Act has no application to BBC, which is governed by the Royal
  Charter, as stated hereinabove. The Act has also set up a Radio Authority
  to exercise comparable powers over radio services. It is said that this Act
H ultimately imposed as many restraints on broadcasters' freedom as there
I
    MIN.OF INFORMATION ANDBROAIJCASilNGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL[B.P. JEEVAN REDDY,        J.]1161

    were in force earlier.                                                                              A

           FRANCE:


           Para 11 of the Declaration of the Rights of Man adopted by the
    National Assembly in 1789* - affirmed in the preamble to the Constitution B
    of the Fifth Republic (1958) and treated as binding on all branches of the
    government - guarantees freedom of dissemination of thought and opinion.
    This provision - the child of the Franch Revolution - has greatly influenced
    the development of broadcasting freedom in that country. Initially, licences
    were granted to private radio stations to function along side the public
    network but with the out-break ofthe World-War II, the licences of private                          c
    broadcasters were suspended and later revoked. From 1945 to 1982, broad-
    casting remained a State monopoly. The government exercised tight control
    over the radio. An ordinance issued in 1959 legalised government control.
    In 1964, public monopoly was re-affirmed by law. In 1974, the State
    organisation, Office de la radiodiffusion-television Francaise (ORTF) was D
    divided into seven separate institutions catering to radio and television
    broadcasts in the country. This was done with a view to introduce competi-
    tion among the public television companies. The government exercised a
    significant degree of control over all these units. No private broadcasting
    was allowed since broadcasting services were regarded as essentially
    public. The State monopoly in the matter of broadcasting was upheld by E
    Conseil constitutionnel (Constitutional Court) in 1978. In 1982, however, a
    significant change took place. The State recognised the right of citizens to
    have a "free and pluralist broadcasting system". Even so, permission to
    institute a private broadcasting station was dependent on prior authoriza-
    tion of the Government. This provision was upheld by the Counseil Con-
    stitutionnel as compatible with Para 11 of the Declaration of the Rights of F
    Man. In 1985, the law was amended providing for private broadcasting and
    televisions stations. In 1986, the government sought to privatise one of the
    public television channels which immediately provoked controversy. The
    Conseil Constitutionnel ruled (in 1986) that principle ofpluralism of opinion
          Para 11 reads : "XI. The unrestrained communication of thoughts and opinions being G
          one of the most precious rights o' nwn, every citizen may speak, write and publish
          freely, provided he is responsible for !he abuse of this liberty in cases determined by
          law." At the same time, Para 4 sets out the limitation implicit in all freedoms comprised
          in the concept of political liberty. It says : "........ The exercise of the natural rights of
          every man has no other limits than those which are necessary to secure to every other
          man the free exercise of the same rights; and these limits are determinable only by the
          1aw:                             .                                                             .H
     1162                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  {1995] 1 S.C.R.

·A was one of constitutional significance, against which the concrete provisions
  of the proposed Bill niust be assessed. It observed that access to a variety of
  views was necessary for the effective guarantee of the freedom of speech
  protected by the Declaration of the Rights.of Man. At the same time, it found
  nothing wrong with the decision to favour private television but held that
  it was for the Parliament to determine the appropriate.structure for broad-
B casting in the light of freedom of communication and other relevant
  constitutional values, like public order, rights of other citizens and
  pluralism of opinion. The law was accordingly amended. Wherever private
  broadcasting is allowed it is governed by a contract between the applicant
  and the administrative authority.
c           GERMANY:


          After the occupying authorities withdrew from West Germany in
   1949, the pattern that emerged was one of nine regional public broadcast-
D ing organisations. They formed into an association, the Ar-
   heitsgemeinschaft der offentlich-techtlichen Rundfunkanstalten der
   Bundersrepublik Deutschland (ARD), in 1950 and under its auspices the
   first public television channel was formed. Article 5 of the Basic Law of
   1949 states, " (E) very one shall have the right freely to express and
   disseminate his opinion by speech, writing, and pictures and freely to
E inform himself from generally accessible sources. Freedom of the press and
   freedom of reporting by means of broadcast and films are guaranteed. ·
   There shall be no censorship." In a decision rendered in 1961, the Federal
   Constitutional Court held inter alia that in view of the shortage of frequen-
   cies and the heavy cost involved in establishing a TV station, public
F broadcasting monopoly is justifiable, though not constitutionally man-
   datory. It held further that broadcasting, whether public or private, should
   not be dominated by State or by commercial forces and should be open 1
   for the transmission of a' wide variety of opinion. (12 BVerfGE 205-196).
 · There was a long battle before private commercial broadcasting was intro- ·
   duced. Many of the States in West Germany were opposed to private
G commercial broadcasting. The Constitutiorull Coult TUled in 1981 (The Third
   Television Case - 57 BVerfGE 295) that priwlte broadcasting was not incon-
   sistent with Article 5 of the Basic Law but it oblm'ed that unlink the press,
  private broadcasting should not be left to 1'lllrlr.d /on:es in the interest of
   ensuring that a wide variety of voices enjoy access to it. It recogni&'Cd that .
H the regulation of private broadcasting Can be different in content from the
    MIN. OPINPORMATION   AND BROADCASl'INGv. CRICKET ASSN. OP BENGAL [B.P. Jl!EVAN Rl!DDY,'J.)1163

     regulation applying to public broadcasting. In course of time, private A
     television companies came into existenee but in the beginning they were
     confmed to cable. In the Fourth Television Case decided in 1986 (73)

-   .BVerfGE 118), the court held in the present circumstances, the principal
     public service functions of broadcastings are the responsibility of the public
     institutions whereas private broadcasters may be subjected to less onerous B
     programme restrictions. Only after the decision of the Constitutional Court
     in 1987 were the private companies allocated terrestrial frequencies. It
     appears that notwithstanding the establishment of private companies, it is
     the public broadcasting companies which dominate the scene and attract
     more advertisement revenue. The German constitutional court has exer-
     cised enormous influence in shaping the contours of broadcasting law. It C
     has interpreted the broadcasting freedom in a manner wholly different
     from the United States Supreme Court casting an obligation upon the State
     to ·act to ensure the right to all citizens.

           ITALY:
                                                                                                     D
           In Italy too, the broadcasting was under State control, to start with.
    In 1944, Radio audizioni Italia (RAI) was created having a monopoly
    broadcasting. It still holds the concession for public radio and broadcast-
    ing. Article 21(1} of the Italian Constitution, 1947 provides that "Everyone _.
    has the right to express himself freely verbally, in writing, and by any other E
    means". This provision was relied upon by potential private broadcasters
    in support of their claim for setting up private commercial stations. In a
    decision rendered in 1960 (Decision 59/60 (1960} Giuispruenza Con-
    stituzionale 759) the Constitutional Court of Italy upheld RAl's monQpOly
    with reference to Article 43 of the Constitution which enables legislation F
    to reserve (or expropriate subject to compensation) for the State, busi-
    nesses which are concerned with vital public service or are natural monop-
    olies and which are of pre-eminent public interest. It denied the right of
    applicants to establish private radio or television stations. It opined that
    private broadcasting would inevitably be dominated by a few corporations G
    and, there/ore, not in public interest, an aspect which was re-affirmed in a
    decision in 1974. (Decision 225n4 (1974) Giurisprudenza Constituzionale
    1n5). It held that broadcasting provides an essential service in a democratic
    society and could ligitimately be reserved for a public institution, provided
    certain conditions were met. In particular, it said that radio and television
    should be put under parliamentary, and not executive control to ensure their H
    1164                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A independence and that rules should be drawn up to guarantee the access of
    significant political and social groups. Accordingly, the Parliament enacted
    the Legge in April, 1975, which provided for a greater control by a Par-
  liamentary Commission over the programmes and their content. In 1976,
  the Constitutional Court ruled (Decision 202/76 (1976) Giurisprudenza
  Constituzionale 1276) that while at the national level, the monopoly of RAI
B is valid, at the local level, it is not, since at the local level there is no danger
  of private monopolies or oligopolies emerging - a hope belied by sub-
  sequent developments. This ambiguous decision resulted in establishment
  of a large number of private radio stations in Italy notwithstanding the
  re-affirmation of RAl's national monopoly in 1981 by the court. One of the
C major - rather the largest - private television and radio networks which thus
  came illto existence is the $7 billion Finivest Company, controlled by Silvio
  Berlusconi (the Ex-Prime Minister of Italy, who resigned in December,
  1994). It owns three major TV networks in Italy. This development
  prompted the Constitutional Court, in 1988, to call for a prompt and
D comprehensive regulation of private broadcasting containing adequate
  anti-trust and other anti-monopolistic provisions to safeguard pluralism.
  Accordingly, a law was made in 1990 which devised a system for licensing
  private radio and television stations.

           AUSTRIA:
E
         Broadcasting has been under public control in Austria throughout.
  This monopoly was challenged as inconsistent with Article 10 of the
  European Convention before the Austrian Constitutional Court which
  repelled the attack with reference to clause (2) of Article 10. It held that
p inasmuch as a law made by the State, viz., Constitutional Broadcasting
  Law had introduced a Iicencing system within the meaning of the last
  sentence in Article 10(1) of the Convention and since the said system was
  intended to secure objectivity and diversity of opinions, no further need be
  done. It held that the Austrian Broadcasting Corporation with the status
  of an autonomous public law corporation is a sufficient compliance not
G only with the national laws but also with Article 10 of the Convention and
  that granting licence to every applicant would defeat the objectives of
  pluralism, diversity of views and range of opinions underlying the said
  Austrian law. Several individuals and organisations, who were refused
  television/radio licences, lodged complaints with the European Human
H Rights Commission, which referred the matter f0r the opinion of the
       MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASflNGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1165


       European Human Rights Court (EHRC) (at Starsbourg). The Court held A
       that the refusal to consider the applications for licence amounted to a
       violation of Article 10 (Informationsverein Lentia & Ors. v. Austria - 15
       Human rights law Journal 31- judgment dated 24th November, 1993.) The
       reasoning of the Court is to be found in paragraphs 38 and 39 which read
       thus:
                                                                                                     B
                 "38. The Court has frequently stressed the fundamental role of
                 freedom of expression in a democratic society, in particular where,
                 through the press, it serves to impart information and ideas of
   t             general interest, which the public is moreover entitled to receive
                 (see, for example, mutatis mutandis, the Observer and Guardian                      C
                 v. The United Ki.ngdom judgment of 26 November 1991, Series A
                 no. 216, pp. 29-30, $59 - 13 HRU 16 (1992)). Such an undertaking
                 cannot be successfully accomplished unless it is grounded in the
                 principle of pluralism, of which the State is the ultimate guarantor.
                 This observation is especially valid in relation to audio-visual
                 media, whose programmes are often broadcast very widely.                            D

                 39. Of all the means of ensuring that these values are respected, a
                 public monopoly is the one which imposes the greatest restrictions
                 on the freedom of expression, namely the total impossibility of
                 broadcasting otherwise than through " national station and, in                      E
                 some cases, to a very limited extent through a local cable station.
                 The far reaching character of such restricti~ms m~ans that they can
                 only be justified where they correspond to a pressing need.

                     As a result of the technical progress made over the last decades,
.. >             justification of these restrictions can no longer today be found in                 F
                 consideration relating to the number of frequencies and channels
                 available; the Government accepted this. Secondly, for the pur-
                 poses of the present case they have lost much of their raison d'etre
                 in view of the multiplication of foreign programmes aimed at
                 Austrian audiences and the decision of the Administrative Court                     G
                 to recognise the lawfulness of their retransmission by cable (see
                 paragraph 21 above). Finally and above all, it cannot be argued
                 that there are no equivalent less restrictive solutions; it is sufficient
                 by way of example to cite the practice of certain countries which
                 either issue licences subject to specified conditions of variable
                 content or make provision for forms of private participation in the                 H
    1166                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A           activities of the national corporation."

    The Court then dealt with the· argument that "Austrian market was too
    small .to sustain a sufficient number of stations to avoid regrouping an~ the
    constitution of the private monopolies" and rejected it in the following
    words:·
B
            "42. The Court is not persuaded by the Government's argument.
            Their assertions are contradicted by the experience of several
            European States, of a comparable size of Austria, in which the
            coexistence of private and public stations, according to rules which
            vary from country to country and accompanied by measures
c           preventing the development of private monopolies, shows the fears
            expressed to be groundless."

            The .Court fmally concluded;

            "43. In short, like the Commission, the Court considers that the
D
            interferences in issue were disproportionate to the aim pursued
            and were, accordingly, not necessary in a democratic society. There
            has therefore, been· a violation of Article 10."

          In our opinion, the reasoning of EHRC is unacceptable for various
E   reasons which we shall set out at the proper st~e'.

           OTHER WESTERN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES:

           In Denmark, private broadcasting was permitted by Legislation
    enacted in 1985. In Portugal, private broadcasting was allowed only in 1939,
F   by amending the Constitution. In Switzerland too, private broadcasting has
    been allowed only recently. Private broadcasting is, however, subject to
    strict programme control.

           UNITED STATES OF AMERICA:
                                                                                    •
G         In the United States, there was no law regulating the establishment
    and working of broadcasting companies till 1927. In that year, Radio Act,
    192?_was enacted by Congress creating the Federal Radio Commission with
    authority to grant three-year licenc;es to operate radio stations on an
    assigned frequency. In the years 1934, the Congress enacted the Federal
H   Communications Act. This Act placed the telephone and wireless ~
!
    ,;
         MIN.OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTINGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL[B.P• .IEEVAN REDDY, J.)1167


         munications under one authority, viz., Federal Communications Commis- A
         sion (FCC). The Commission had the authority to assign frequency for
         particular areas, to prescribe the nature of the service to be provided for
         different types of stations.and to decide licence applications. The only
         guideline issued to the Commission was that it should exercise its powers
         keeping in view the "public interest, convenience and necessity". It is under B
         these guidelines that the FCC evolved the Fairness Doctrine in 1949.
         Notwithstanding the First Amendment, the United States Supreme Court
         held that the freedom of speech did not entail a right to broadcast without
         a licence. It held : "unlike other modes of expression, radio inherently is not
         available to air Vide N.B.C. v. U.S., 319 US 190 [1943). The Fairness
         Doctrine was approved by the Supreme Court in red Lion Broadcasting C
         Company v. F.C.C., 395 US 367 [1969). The Court observed : "Although
         bro.adcasting is clearly a medium affected by a First Amendment interest,
         differences in the characterstics of news media justify differences in the
         First Amendment Standards applied to them....... "'7iere there are substan-
         tially more individuals who want to broadcast than there are frequencies to D
         allocate, it is idle to posit an unabridgeable First Amendment right to broad-
         cast comparable to the right of every individual to speak, write or publish.....
         those who are licenced stand no better than those to whom licences are
         refused......... A license permits broadcasting, but the licensee has no con-
         stitutional right to be the one who holds the license or-to monopolire a
         radio frequency to the exclusion of his fellows citizens...... The people as a . E
         whole retain their interest in free speech by radio and their collective right
         to have the medium function consistently with the ends and purposes of
         the Fust Amendment. It is the right of the viewers Q1Jd·listeners, not the right
         of the broadcdsters which is p0rarnount. It is the right of the public to receive
         suitable access to social, political esthetic moral and other ideas and experien- F
         ces which is crucial here......." In 1967-70, public broadcasting was estab-
         lished on a national basis through the institution of the Corporation for
         Public Broadcasting (CPB), viz., the Public Broadcasting Service (PBS) for
         television and National radio service. The CPB is funded by appropriations
         made by the Congress. In 1978, the Supreme Court affirmed in F.C.C. v.
         National Citizens Committee for Broadcasting, (436 U.S. ns) that:                 G

                   "In making (its) licensing decisions between competing applicants,
                   the Commission has long given "primary significance" to "diver-
                   sification of control of the media of mass communieations." This                  ~
                   policy is consistent with the statutory scheme and with the First                 H
    1168                       SUPREME COURT REPORTS                          [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A              Amendment goal of achieving "the widest possible dissemination
               of Information from dive.rse and antagonistic Sources."* Petitioners
               argue that the regulations ai:e invalid because they seriously restrict
               the opportunities for expression ·of both broadcasters and
               newspapers. But as we stated in Red Lion, "to deny a station licence
               because 'the public interest' requires it 'is not a denial of free
B              speech'." The regulations are a reasonable means of promoting the
               public interest in diversified maS& communications; thus they do
               not violate the First Amendment rights of those who will be denied
               broadcast licenses pursuant to them."

c         It is significant to notice the statement that "to deny a station licence
                                                              a
    because 'the public interest' requires it 'is not denial of free speech'" - a
    holding to which we shall have occasion to advert to later. Yet another
    relevant observation of Burger, CJ. is to the following effect :

               "The Commission (F.C.C.) was justified in concluding that the public
D              interest in providing access to market place of"ideas and expressions"
               would scarcely be served by a system so heavily weighted in favour
               of the financially affluent or those with access to wealth....... "

                                                                         (Emphasis added)

E         In 1970s, however, it was argued that programming restraints were
    contrary to the First Amendment besides being unproductive and that
    broadcasting licencees should enjoy the same rights as newspaper editors
    and owners. In course of time, the Government moved towards deregula-
    tion of broadcasting and ultimately in 1987 the Fairness doctrine was
F   repealed by FCC. An attempt by Congress to restore the said rule by an
    enactment was vetoed by the President.                                                          ...
         Having examined the systems containing in the United States and
    major west-European countries, Eric Barendt says:

G              "These developments illustrate the widely divergent approaches to
               broadc~tin~ regulation in the United States and (for the most
               part) in ~~urope. This is partly an aspect of the more sceptical
               attitude tu government and to administrative regulation which has
           As far back as 1948, the Court held in US. v. Paramount Picturts, (92 L.Ed. 1261) that
H          no monopoly can be countenanced in the matter of First Amendment rights. ,.,-       ,
                                                                                            1169
MIN. OF INFORMATION A'lf.> llf:OAD<'ASflNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, l J


           prevailed in the USA, at any rate in the last twenty years. The First                   A
           Amendment has been interpreted as conferring on broadcasters
           rights, which have not been derived from the comparable
           pr.ovisions in continental countries. Another explanation is that in.
           the USA private commercial broadcasting enjoyed for a long time
           a de facto monopoly, while in Britain, France, Germany and Italy                        B
           there was a public monopoly. It is interesting that there has been
           continuity to US broadcasting law, which (perhaps sadly) is not
           found in these European jurisdictions. The Federal Communica-
           tions Act has remained in force since its passage in 1934, though
           it has been amended on a handful of occasions."
                                                                                                   c
           (Eric Barendt: Broadcasting Law - Page-31)

     We may now proceed to examine what does "Broadcasting freedom"
mean and signify?

        BROADCASTING FREEDOM : Meaning and content of:                                             D

      There is little doubt that broadcasting freedom is implicit in the
freedom of speech and expression. The European Court of Human Rights
also bas taken the view that broadcasting like press is covered by Article
10 of the Convention guaranteeing the right to freedom of expression. But                          E
the question is what does broadcasting freedom mean? Broadly speaking,
broadcasting freedom can be said to have four facets, (a) freedom of the
broadcaster, (b) freedom of the listeners/viewers to a variety of view and
plurality of opinion, (c) right of the citizens and groups of citizens to have
access to the broadcasting media, and ( d) the right to establish private
radio!fV stations. We shall examine them under separate heads.                                     F
        (a) FREEDOM OF THE BROADCASTER :

       The first facet of the broadcasting freedom is freedom from State or
Government contro~ in particular from the censorship by the Government.
AS the Peacock Committee put it, pre-publication censorship has no ;)ace G
in a free society. Pre-publication censorship is prohibited in Germany by
Article 5 of the Basic Law. This principle applies in equal measure both
to public and private broadcasting. It is, however, necessary to clarify here
that public broadcasting is not to be equated with State broadcasting. Both
are distinct. Broadcastir..g freedom in the case of public broadcasting means . H
     1170                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

 A the composition of these bodies in a maner so as to genuineJy guarantee
    their independence. In Germany, the ConstitutionaJ Court has ruJed that
    freedom from State controJ requires the legislature to frame some basic
    rules to ensure that Government .is unable to exercise any influence over
    the selection, conten or scheduling of programmes. Laws providing to the
    contrary were held bad. Indeed, the court also enunciated certain
  B guidelines for the composition and selection of the independent broadcast-
    ing authorities on the ground that such a course is necessary to ensure
    freedom from Government control. It should be noted that an unfettered
    freedom for licensees to select which programmes appear on their schedule
    to the complete disregard of the interests of.public appears more like a
· C property right than an attribute of freedom of speech. It is for this reason
    that the German constitutional court opined in 1981 (57 BVerfGE 295)
    and in 1987 (73 BVerefGE 118) that television and radio is an instrument
   of freedom serving the more fundamental freedom of speech in the interest of
   both broadcasters and the public. The court opined that broadcasting
 D freedom is to be protected insofar as it's exercise promotes the goals of free
   speech, i.e., an infonned democracy and lively discussion of a variety of views.
     The freedom of broadcaster cannot be understood as merely an immunity
     from government intervention but must be understood as a freedom to
     safeguard free speech right of aJJ the people without being dominated
     either by the State or any co1ilmercial group. This is also the view taken by
 E   the Italian and French courts.

            (b) USTENERS/VIEWERS RIGHT:

           Broadcasting freedom involves and includes the right of the viewers
 p  and listeners who retain their interest in free speech. It is on this basis that
    the European courts have taken the view that restraints on freedom of
    broadcasters are justifiable on the very ground on free speech. It has been
    held that freedom of expression includes the right to receive information
  . and ideas as well as freedom to impart them. "The free speech interests of
    viewers and listeners in exposure to a wide variety of materiaJ can best be
G safeguarded by the imposition of programme standards, limiting the
  · freedom of radio and television companies. What is important according
    to this perspective is that the broadcasting institutions are free to discharge
    their responsibilities of providing the public with a balanced range of
    programmes and a variety of views. These free speech goals require
H positive legislative provision to prevent the domination of the broadcasting
       MIN. Of INFORMATION AND BROADCAS11NG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.)   1171.

       authorities by the government or by private corporations and advertisers, . A
       and perhaps for securing impartiality.. :.... ~ .. ".

             The Fairness .Doctrine evolve by FCC and approyed by the United .
       States Supreme Court in Red Lion protected the interest of persons by
       providing a right of reply to personal attacks. But difficulties have arisen
       in the matter of enforcing the listeners'/viewers' rights through courts.    B
               (c) ACCESS TO BROADCASTING:

              The third facet of broadcasting freedom is the freedom of individuals
       and groups of individuals to have access to broadcasting media to express                         C
       their views. The first argument in support of this theory is that public is
       entitled to hear range of opinions held by different groups so that it can
       make sensible choices on political and social issues. In particular, these
....   views should be exposed on television, the most important contemporary
       medium. It is indeed the interest of audience that justified the imposition
       of impartiality rules and positive programme standards upon the broad-                            D
       casters. The theoritical foundation for the claim for access to broadcasting
       is that freedom of speech means the freedom to communicate effectively
       to a mass audience which means through mass media. This is also the view
       taken by our court as pointed out supra.

              An important decision on this aspect U: that of the United States E
       Supreme Court in Columbia Broadcasting System v. Democratic National
       Committee, 412 US 94 [1973). The CBS denied to Democrats and a group
       campaigning for peace in Vietnam any advertising time to comment upon
       contemporary political issues. Its refusal was upheld by the FCC, but the
       District of Columbia Circuit Court of Appeals ruled that an absolute ban F
       on short pre-paid editorial advertisements infringed the First Amendment
       and constituted impermissible discrimination. The Supreme Court, how-
       ever, allowed the plea of CBS holding that recognition of a right of access
       of citizens and groups would be inconsistent with the broadcasters'
       freedom. They observed that if such right were to be recognised, wealthy
       individuals and pressure groups would have greater opportunities to pur- G
       chase advertising time. It rejected the "view that every potential speakers is
       'the best judge' of what the listening public ought to hear" (Burger, CJ.) Some
       Judges expressed the opinion that the broadcaster enjoyed the same First
       Amendment rights as the newspapers whereas the minority represented by
       Brennan and Marshall, JJ. was of the view that freedom of groups and H
    1172                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (1995) 1 S.C.R.

A individuals to effective expression justified recognition of some access
    rights to radio and television.

         It appears. that this aspect has been debated more intensively in Italy.
  The Italian constitutional court held that the monopoly of RAJ can be
  justified only on certain conditions, one of them being that access must be .
B allowed so far as possible to the political, religious and social groups,
  representing various strands of opinion in society. It opined that statutory
  provision for access was required by Article 21 of the Constitution guaran-
  teeing freedom of expression. The Italian courts viewed access as a goal or
  a policy rather than a matter of fundamental right while at the same time
C protecting the individual's right of reply. On this aspect, Barendt says:
  There are also practical objections to access rights. It may be very difficult to
  decide, for example. which group are to be given access, and when and how
  often such programmes are shown. There is a danger some groups will be
  unduly privileged.... "                                                               ...
D       (d) THE RIGHTS TO ESTABLISH PRIVATE BROADCASTING
    STATIONS:

           The French Broadcasting Laws of 1982 and 1989 limit the right of
    citizens to establish private broadcasting stations in the light of the neces-
E sity to respect individual rights, to safeguard pluralism of opinion and to
    protect public interests such as national security and public order. No
  • private radio or television channel or station can be established without
    prior authorisation from the regulatory body, Conseil superieur de
    l'audiovisuel. In Britain, the ITC and the Radio Authority must grant the
    necessary licence for establishing a private television or radio station. In
F none of the European counttj.es is there an unregulated right to establish
    private radio/television station. It is governed by law. Even in United States,
    it requires a licence from FCC.

          Let us examine the position obtaining in Italy and Germany where
    constitutional provisions corresponding to Article 19(1)(a) - indeed more
G   explicit in the case of Germany - obtain. Notwithstanding Article 21,
    referred to hereinbefore, the Italian Constitutional Court continues to hold
    that public monopoly of broadcasting is justified, at/east at national level till
    adequate anti-trust laws are enacted to prevent the development of private
    media oligopolies. in fact, this principle has been applied in the case of
H   local broadcasting and private broadcasting allowed at local level. The
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1173


Italian Constitutional Court is of the view that Article 21 of the Italian A
Constitution does no doubt confer right to speak freely but this right is to be
exercised by "using means already at one's disposal, not a right to use public
property,. such as the airwaves". The analogy with the right to establish
private schools was held to be a weak one and rejected by the Constitu-
tional Court. More particularly, it is of the view that it is impossible to justify                 B
recognition of a right which only a handful of individuals and media com-
panies can enjoy in practice.

      In Germany too, the Constitutional Court has not recognised a right
in the citizens to establish private teleVision/radio stations at their choice.
The question was left open in what is called the Third Television case. This                        C
question has, however, lost its significance in view of the laws made in 1980s
permitting private broadcasting. What is relevant is that even after the
enactm~nt of the said laws, the Constitutional Court held in Sixth Television
case (decided in 1991) that establishment of private broadcasting stations is
not a matter of right but a matter for the State (legislature) to decide. If the D
State legislation docs permit such private broadcasting, it has been held
at the same time, it cannot impose onerous programme and advertising
restrictions upon them so as to imperil their existence.

      So far as the United States is concerned, where liccncing of private                          E
broadcasting stations has been in vogue since the very beginning, the
Supreme Court said in C.B.S. v. Democratic Committee, 36 L.Ed. 2d. 772
[1973) that "(B)ecause the broadcast media utilize a valuable and limited
public resource, there is also present an unusual order of First Amendment
values". It then affirmed the holding in Red Lion that "no one has a First
Amendment right to a license or to monopolize a radio frequency; to deny                            F
a station license because 'the public interest' requires it 'is not a denial a
denial of free speech"'•. The Court also affirmed that "it is idle to posit an
unabridgeable First Amendment right to broadcast comparable to the right
of every individual to speak, write or publish". It is relevant to mention here
       It is true that reference to "the public Interest• in the above extract must be understood   G
       in the light of the guidance provided to P.C.C., which inter alia directs the P.C.C. to
       perform its functions consistent with public interest, the fact yet remains that even the
       guidance so provided was understood to be within the ambit of First Amendment and
       consistent with the free speech right guaranteed by it. It was held in National Broad-
       casting Company v. United States, (1943) 319 U.S. 190 that the guidance provided to
       F.CC. to exercise its powers •as pub!ic convenience, interest or necessity requires" did
       not violate the first Amendment.                                                             H
    ....1174                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (19'J5) 1 S.C.R.         I-

A that the distinction made between the Press and the broadcasting meilia                     t-

  Nis-a-vis the Firs.t Amendment has been justified by the American jwist               _,_
  Bollinger as based on First Amendment values and not on notions of
  expediency. He says that in "permitting different treatment of the two
  institutions·..... (the) Court has imposed a compromise - a compromise,
  however, not based on notions of expediency, but rather on a reasoned and
B principled accommodation of competing First Amendment Values". (75
  Michigan law Review 1, 26-36 (1976) quoted in "C()nstitutional Law" by
  Store, Seidman and others (Second Edition) at 1427-28).

         It is true that With the advances in technology the argument of few
c or  limited  number of frequencies has become weak. Now, it is claimed that
  an unlimited number of frequencies are available. We shall assume that it
  is so. Yet the fact remains that airwaves are public property that they are
  to be utilised to the greatest public good; that they cannot be allowed to
  be monopolised or hijacked by a few privileged persons or groups; that
  granting license to everyone who asks for it would reduce the right to
D nothing and that such a licensing system would end up in creation of
  oligopolies at the experience in Italy has shown - where the limited experi-
  ment of permitting private broadcasting at the local level though not at the
  national level, has resulted in creation of giant media empires and media
  magnates, a development not conducive to free speech right of the citizens.
E It would be instructive to.note the lament of the United States Supreme
  Court regarding the deleterious effect the emergence of media empires had
  on the freedom of Press in that country. In Miami Herald Publishing
  Company v. Tomillo, [1974)418 U.S. 241, the Court said:.

               "Access· advocates submit ·that ..... the press of today is in reality
F              very different from that known in the early years of our national
                                                                                        ..:
               existence .....

                   The elimination of competing newspapers in most of our large
               cities· and the concentration of control of media that results from
               the only newspaper's being owned by the same interests which own
G              a television station and a radio station, are important components
               of this trend towards concentration of control of outlets to inform
               the public.

                  The result of these vast changes has been to place in few hands
               th~ power to inform the American people and shape public
     MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROA.DCASrlNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1175


               opinion. Much of the editorial opinion and commentary that a A
               printed is that of syndicated columnists distributed nationwide and,
               as a result, we are told, on national and world issues there tends
.,             to be a homogeneity of editorial opinion, conunentary, and inter-
               pretive analysis. The abuses of bias and manipulative reportage
               are, likewise, said to be the result of the vast accumulations of B
               unreviewable power in the modern media empires. In effect, it is
               claimed, the public has lost any ability to respond or to contribute
               in a meaningful way to the debate on issues ........ .

                    The obvious solution, which was available to dissidents at an
                earlier time when entry into publishing was relatively inexpen-;ive, C
                today would be to have additional newspapers. But the same
                economic factors which have caused the disappearance of vast
                numbers of metropolitan newspapers, have made entry into the
                market place of ideas served by the print media almost impossible.
                It is urged that the claim of newspapers to be "surrogates for the
                public" carries with it a concomitant fiduciary obligation to account D
                for that stewardship. From this premise it is reasoned that the only
                effective way to insure fairness and ·accuracy and to provide for
                some accountability is for government to take affirmative action.
                The First Amendment interest of the public in being informed is said
                to be in peril because the "marketplace of ideas" is today a monopoly E
                controlled by the owners of the market...... "
                                                     (




                                                                           (Emphasis added)

     Of course, there is another side to this picture: this media giants in United p
     States are so powerful that Government cannot always manipulate them -
     as was proved in the Pentagon Papers' case New York Times v. United States.
     [1971] 403 U.S. 713] and in the case of President's Claim of Privilege United
     States v. Nixon, (1974] 418 U.S. 683. These considerations - all of them
     emphasised by Constitutional courts of United States and major west- G
     European countries, - furnish valid grounds against reading into Article
     19(1)(a) a right to establish private broadcasting stations, whether per-
     manent or temporary, stationary or mobile. Same holding holds good for
     earth stations and other telecasting equipment which the petitioners want
     to bring in through their chosen agencies. As explained hereinbefore, there
     is no distinction in principle between a regular TV station and an earth H
    1176                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995] 1 s.c.R.

A station or other telecasting facility. More about this aspect later.
          Having notice the judicial wisdom of the Constitutional Courts in
    leading democ.racies, we may turn to the issue~ arising herein.

           The Nature of grounds specified in Article 19(2) of the Constitution.
B
          A look at the grounds in clause (2) of Ar~icle 19, in the interests of
  which a law can be made placing reasonable restrictions upon the freedom
  of speech and expression goes to show that they are all conceived in the
  national interest as well as in the interest of society. The first set of grounds,
  viz., the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly
C relations with foreign States and public order are grounds referable to
  national interest whereas the second set of ground, viz., decency, morality,
  contempt of courts defamation and incitement to offence are conceived in
  the interest of society. The inter connection and the inter-dependence of
  freedom of speech and the stability of society is undeniable. They indeed
D contribute to and promote each other. Freedom of speech and expression
  in a democracy ensures that the change desired by the people, whether in
  politica~ economic or social sphere, is brought about peacefully and
  through law. That change desired by the people can be brought about in               "·
  an orderly, legal and peaceful manner is by itself an assurance of stability
  and an insurance against violent upheavals which are the hall-mark of
E societies ruled by dictatorships, which do not permit this freedom. The
  stability of, say, the British nation and the periodic convulsions witnessed
  in the dictatorships around the world is ample proof of this truism. The
  converse is equally true. The more stable the society is, the more scope it
  provides for exercise of right of free speech and expression. A· society
F which feels secure can and does permit a greater latitude than a society
  whose stability is in constant peril. As observed by Lord Sumner in Bow-
  man v. Secular Society Ltd., [1917] A.C. 406:

             "The words as well as the acts, which tend to endanger society
             differ from time to time in proportion as society is stable or
G            insecure in fact, or is believed by its reasonable members to be
             open to assault. In the present day meetings or processions are
             held lawful which a hundred and fifty years ago would have been
             deemed seditious, and this is not because the law is weaker or has
             changed, but because, the times having changed, society is stronger
H            than before ...... After al~ the question whether a given opinion is
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCAS!lNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY. J.j   1177

          a danger to society is a question of the times and is a question of A
          fact. I desire to say nothing that would limit the right of society to
          protect itself by process of iaw ff:;'Jll the dangers of the movement,
          whatev.er that right may be, but only to say that, experience having
          proved dangers once thought real to be now negligible, and
          dangers once very possibly imminent to have now passed away,
          there is nothing in the general rules as to blasphemy and ir-
                                                                                  B
          religion ...... which prevents us from varying their application to the
          particular circumstances of our time in accordance with that ex-
          perience."

      It is for this reason that our. founding fathers while guaranteeing the.                   C
freedom of speech and expression provided simultaneously that the said
right cannot be so exercised as to endanger the interest of the nation or
the interest of the society, as the case may be. This is not merely in the
interest of nation and society but equally in the interest of the freedom of
speech and expression itself, the reason being the mutual relevance and                          D
inter-dependence aforesaid.

      Reference may also be made in this connection to the decision of the
United States Supreme C.burt in F.C.C. v. National Citizens Committee for
Broadcasting, (1978) 436 U.S. 775, referred to hereinbefore, where it has
been held that "to deny a station licence because the public interest E
requires it is not a denial of free speech". It is significant that this was so
said with reference to First Amendment to the United States Constitution
which guarantees the freedom of speech and e~ression in absolute terms.
The reason is obvious. The right cannot rise above the national interest and
the interest of society which is but another name for the interest of general F
public. It is true that Article 19(2) does not use the words "national
interest", "interest of soci.ety" or "public interest" but as pointed
hereinabove, the several grounds mentioned in clause {2) are ultimately
referable to the interests of the nation and of the society. As observed by
White, l., speaking for the United States Supreme Court, in Red Lion:
                                                                                                 G
           "It is the purpose of the First Amendment to preserve an uninhibited
           marketplace of ideas in which truth will ultimately prevai~ rather than
           to countenance monopolization of that market, whether it be by the
           Government itself or a private licensee. Associated Press v. United
         . State, 326 US 1, 20, 89 L. Ed. 2013, 2030, 65 S Ct 1416 (1945); New _H
    1178                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A           York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 US 254, 270, 11 L Ed 2d 686, 700,
            84 S Ct 710, 95 ALR2d 1412( 1964); Abrams v. United States, 250
            US 616, 630, 63 L Ed. 1173, 1180, 40 S Ct 17 (1919) (Holmes, J.,
            Dissenting). "(S)peech concerning public affairs is more than self-
            expression; it is the essence of self- government". Garrison v.
            Louisiana, 379 US 64, 74- 75, 13 L Ed 2d 125, 133, 85 S Ct 209
B           (1964). See Brennan, _The Supreme Court and the f>1eiklejohn
            interpretation of the First Amendment, 79 Harv L Rev 1 (1965).
            It is the right of the public to receive suitable access t«;i social,
            political,, esthetic, moral, and other ideas and experiences which
            is crucial here."
c                                                            (Emphasis added)

           We may have to bear this in mind while delineating the parameters
    of this freedom. It would also be appropriate to keep in mind the obser-
    vations in Columbia Broadcasting System v. Democratic National Commit-
D   tee, 36 L. Ed. 2d 772). Burger, C.J. quoted the words of Prof. Chafee to
    the following effect :

                "Once we get away from the bare words of the First Amend-
            ment, we must construe it as part of a Constitution which creates
E           a Government for the purpose of performing several very impor-
            tant tasks. The First Amendment should be interpreted so as not to
            cripple the regular work of the government."

         We must also bear in mind that- the obligation of the State to ensure
  this right to all the citizens of the country (emphasis hereinbefore) creates
F an obligation upon it to ensure that the broadcasting media is not monop-
  olised, dominated or hijacked by privileged, rich and powerful interests.
  Such monopolisation or domination cannot but be prejudicial to the
  freedom of speech and expression of the citizens in general - an aspect
  repeatedly stressed by the Supreme Court of United States and the Con-
G stitutional Courts of Germany and Italy.
           The importance and significance of television in the modem words
    needs no emphasis. Most people obtain the bulk of their information on
    matters of ·contemporary interest from the broadcasting medium. The             +
    television is unique in the way in which it intrudes into our homes. The
H   combination of picture and voice makes it an irresistably attractive medium
     ·MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASI1NGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.)   1179

      of presentation. Call it idiot box or by any other pejorative name. It has a A
      tremendous appeal and influence over millions of people. Many of them
      are glued to it for hours on end each day. Television is shaping the food
      habits, cultural values, social mores and what not of the society in a manner  /
      no other medium has done so far. Younger generation is particularly-
      addicted to it. It is a powerful instrument which can be used for greater B
      good as also for doing immense harm to the society. It depends upon how
      it is used. With the advance of technology, the number of channels available
      has grown enormously. National borders have become meaningless. The
      reach of some of the major networks is international; they are not confined
      to one country or one region. It is no longer possible for any government
      to control or manipulate the news, views and information available to its C
      people. In a manner of speaking, the technological revolution is forcing
      inter-nationalism upon the word. No nation can remain a fortress or an
      island in itself any longer. Without a doubt, this technological revolution is
      presenting new issues, complex in nature-in the words of Burger, C.J.,
      "complex problems with many hard questions and few easy answers". D
      Broadcasting media by its very nature is different from Press. Airwaves are
      public property. The fact that a large number of frequencies/channels are
      available does not make them anytheless public property. It is the obliga-
      tion of the State under our constitutional system to ensure that they are
      used for public good.
                                                                                                      E
             Now, what does this public g~od niean and signify in the context of
      the broadcasting medium? In a democracy, people govern themselves and
      they cannot govern themselves properly unless· they are aware - aware of
      social, political, economic and other issues confronting them. To ena~e
      them to make a proper judgment on those issues, they must have the                              p
      benefit of a large of opinions on those issues. Right to receive and impart
      information is implicit in free speech. This plurality of opinions, view and
      ideas a indispensable for enabling them to make an informed judgment on
      those issues to know what is their true interest, to make t~em responsible
      citizens, to safeguard their rights as also the interests of society and State.
      All the Constitutional courts of leading democracies, reference to which                        G
      has been made here to before, have recognised and reiterated this aspect.
-+    This is also the view of the European Court of Human Rights. In Castells
       \'.Spain, (14 EHRR 445), quoted in 1994 Public Law at 524 - the court
      held that free political debate is "at the very core of.the concept of a
      democratic society''.                                                                           H
    1180                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A        From the standpoint of Article 19(1)(a), what is paramount is the
  right of the listeners and ·viewers and not the right of the broadcaster-
  whether the broadcaster is the State, public corporation or a private
  individual or body. A monopoly over broadcasting, whether by government
  or by anybody else, is inconsistent with the free speecli right of the citizens.
B State control really means governmental control, which in turn means,
  control of the political party or parties in power for the time being. Such
  control is bound ·to colour the views, information and opinions conveyed
  by the media. The free speech right of the citizens is better served in
  keeping the broadcasting media under the control of public. Control by
  public means control by an independent public corporation or corpora-
C tions, as the case may be, formed under a statute. As held by the Constitu-
  tional Court of Italy, broadcasting provides an essential service in a
  democratic society and could legitimately be reserved for a public institu- .
  tion, provided certain conditions are met. The corporation (s) must be
  constituted and composed in such a manner as to ensure its independence
D from government and its impartiality on public issues. When presenting or
  discussing a public issue, it must ·be ensured that all aspects of it are
  presented in a balanced manner, without appearing to espouse any one
  point of view. This will also enhance the credibility of the media to a very
  large extent; a controlled media cannot command that level of credibility.
E For the purpose of ensuring the free speech rights of the citizens guaran-
   teed by Article 19(1)(a), it is not necessary to have private broadcasting
   stations, as held by the Constitutional Courts of France and Italy. Allowing
  "private broadcasting would be to open the door for powerful economic,
   commercial and political interests, which may not prove beneficial to free
   speech right of the citizens - and certainly so, if strict programme controls
F and other controls are not prescribed. The analogy with press is wholly
   inapt. Above all, airwaves constitute public property. While, the freedom
   guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) does include the right to receive and impart
   information, no one can claim the fundamental right to do so by using or
   employing public property. Only where the statute permits him to use the
G public property, then only - and subject to such conditions and restrictions
   as the law may impose - he can use the public property, viz., airwaves. In
   other words, Article 19(1)(a) does not enable a citizen to impart his
   information, views and opinions by using the airwaves. He can do so               +
   without using the airwaves. It need not be emphasised that while broad-
H casting cannot be effected without using airwaves, receiving the broadcast
             MIN. 01' INFORMATION AND BROADCASTINGv. CRICKET ASSN. 01' BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J. J1181


             does not involve any such use. Airwaves, being public property must be                          A
             utilised to advance public good. Public good lies. in ensuring plurality of
      ....
             opinions, viewed and ideas and that would scarcely by served by private
..           broadcasters, who would be and who are bound to be actuated by. profit
             motive. There is a far grater likelihqod of these private broadcasters
             indulging in mis-information dis-information and manipulation of news and
                                                                                                             B
             views than the government - controlled media, which is at least subject to
             public and parliamentary scrutiny. The experience in Italy, where the
             Constitutional Court allowed private broadcasting at the local level while
             denying it at the national level should serve as a lesson; this limited opening
             has given rise to giant media oligopolies as mentioned supra. Even with the
             best of programme controls it may prove ~unter-productive at the present                        c
             juncture of our development; the implementation machinery in our country
             leaves much to be desired which is shown by the ineffectiveness of the
             several enactments made with the best of the intentions and with most
             laudable provision; this is a reality which cannot be ignored. It is true that
             even if private broadcasting is not allowed from Indian soil, such stations                     D
             may spring up on the periphery of or outside our territory, catering
             exclusively to the Indian public. Indeed, some like stations have already
             come into existence. The space, it is said, is saturated with communication
             satellites and that they are providing and are able to provide any number
             of channels and frequencies. More technological developments must be in                         E
             the offing. But that cannot be a ground for enlarging the scope of Article
             19(1)(a). It may be a factor in favour of allowing private broadcasting - or
             it may not be. It may also be that the Parliament decides to increase the
             number of channels under the.Doordarshan, diversifying them into various
             fields, commercial, educational, sports and so on. Or the Parliament may
             decide to permit private broadcasting, but if it does so permit, it should                      F
             not only keep in mind the experience of the countries where such a course
             has been permitted but also the conditions in this country and the compul-
             sions of technological developments and the realities of situation resulting
             from technological developments. We have no doubt in our mind that it
             will so bear in mind the above factors and all other relevant circumstances.                    G
             We make it clear, we are not concerned with matters of policy but with the
             content of Article 19(1)(a) and we say that while public broadcasting is
             implicit in it, private broadcasting is not. Matters of policy are for the
     -+      Parliament to consider and not for courts. On account of historical factors,
              radio and television have remained in the hands of the State exclusively.                      H
    1182                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995) 1 S.C.R.

A Both the networks have been built up over the years with public fuilds .
    .They represent the wealth and property of the nation. It may even be said
     that they represent the material resources of the community within the
     meaning of Article 39(b). They may also be said to be 'facilities' within the     .
     meaning of Article 38. They must be employed consistent with the above
B    articles and consistent with the constitutional policy as adumbrated in the
     preamble to the Constitution and Parts III and IV. We must reiterate that
     the press whose freedom is implicit in Article 19(1)(a) stands on a different
     footing. The petitioners 1- or the potential applicants for private broadcast-
     ing licenses - cannot invoke the analogy of the press. To repeat, airwaves
    are public property and better remain in public hands in the interest of the
C very freedom of speech and expression of the citizens of this country.

             It would be appropriate at this stage to deal with the reasoning of
      the European· Court of Human 1Rights in the case of lnformationsverein
     Lentia. The first thing to be noticed in this behalf is the language of Article
D 10(1) of the European convention, set out hereinbefore. Clause (1) of
     Article 10 not only says that everyone has the right to freedom of expres-
     sion but also says that the said right s'1.all include freedom to hold opinions
     and to receive and impart information and ideas without interference by
    public authority and regardless offrontiers. The clause then adds that Article
      10 shall not, however, prevent the State from requiring the licensing of
E broadcasting, television or cinema enterprises. Cl.ause (2) of course is
    · almost in pari materia with clause (2) of Article 19 of our Constitution.
      What is, however, significant is that Article 10(1) expressly conferred the
      right "to receive and impart information and ideas without interference by
      public authority''. The only power given to public authority, which in the
F. context means the State/Government, is to provide the requirement of
      license and nothing more. It is this feature of clause (1) which has evidently
      iilfluenced the decision of the European court. The decision cannot, there-
     fore, be read as laying down that the right of free expression by itself ·
      implies and includes the right to establish private broadcasting stations. It
      is necessary to emphasise another aspect. While I agree with the statement
G in Para 38 to the effect that freedom of expression is fundamental to a
      democratic society and that the said "cannot be successfully accomplished
      unless it is grounded in the principle of pluralism, of which the State is the
      ultimate guarantor", I find it difficult to agree that such pluralism cannot
 ; . be ensured by a public/ statutory corporation of the nature already in
H existence in Austria and that it is necessary to provide for private broad~
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROAOCASI1NGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J 1183


casting to ensure pluralism, as held in Para 39. The fact that as a result of A
technological advances, the argument of limited number of frequencies is
no longer available, cannot be a ground for reading the right to private
broadcasting into freedom of expression. The decision as such is coloured
by the particular language of clause (1) of Article 10, as stated above. I
must also say that the last observation in Para 39 viz., that there can be
other less restrictive solutions is also not a ground which we can give effect B
to under the legal system governing us. The question in such cases always _
is whether the particular restriction placed is reasonable and valid and not
whether other less restrictive provisions are possible. I may also mentione
that the arguments which weighed with other constitutional courts, viz., that
airways represent public property and that they cannot be .allowed to be C
dominated or monopolised by powerful commercial, economic and politi-
cal interests does not appear to have been argued or considered by the
European Court. As has been emphasised by other constitutional courts,
the very free speech interest of the citizens requires that the broadcasting
media is not dominated or controlled by such powerful interests.
                                                                                              D
      There is yet another aspect of the petitioners' claim which requires
to be explained. According to their own case, they have sold the telecasting
rights with respect to their matches to a foreign agency with the under-
standing that such foreign agency shall bring in its o~ equipment and
personnel and telecast the mathes from the Indian territory. Once they                        E
have sold their rights, the foreign agency is not thejr agent but an inde-
pendent party. It is a principal by itself. The foreign agency cannot claim
or enforce the right guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a). Petitioners cannot also
claim because they have already sold the rights. In other words, the right
to telecast is no longer with them but· with the foreign firm which has                       F
purchased the telecasting rights. For this reason too, the petitioners' claim
must be held to be unacceptable.

       Having held that Article 19(1)(a) does not encompass the right to
 establish, maintain or run broadcasting stations or broadcasting facilities,
 we feel it necessary to clarify the true purport of the said freedom in the                  G
 context of broadcasting media. This is necessary to ensure that I am not
 misunderstood or misinterpreted. Indeed, what I propose to say hereafter
 flows logically from what I have said heretofore.

        It has been held by this Court in Life Insurance Corporation v. H
    1184                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A Manubhai Shah the freedom of speech and expression guaranteed to the
  citizens of this country "includes the right to propagate one's views through
  print media or through any other communication channel, e.g., the radio
  and the television. Every citizen of this free country, therefore, has the right.
  to ai~ his or her views through the printing and/or the electronic media
  subject of course to permissible restrictions imposed under Article 19(2)
B of the Constitution". It has also been held in the said decision that "the
  print media, the radio and the tiny screen play the role of public educators,
  sd vital to the growth of a healthy democracy. Freedom to air one's views
  is the lifeline of any democratic institution and any attempt to stifle,
  suffocate or gag this right would sound a death-knell to democracy and
C would help usher in autocracy or dictatorship ...... It follows that a citizen
  for propagation of his or her ideas has a right to publish for circulation his
  view in periodicals, magazines and journals or t_hrough the electronic media
  since it is well known that these communication channels are great pur-
  veyors of news and views and make considerable impact on the minds of
D the readers and viewers and are known to mould public opinion on vital
  issues of national importance." To the same effect is the holding in Odyssey
  Communications referred to supra. Once this is so, it follows that no
  monopoly of this media can be conceived for the simple reason that Article
  19(2) does not permit State monopoly unlike clause (6) of Article 19
  vis-a-vis the right guaranteed by Article 19(1)(g).
E
        All the Constitutional Courts whose opinions have been referred to
  hereinbefore have taken the uniform view that in the interest of ensuring
  plurality of opinions, views, ideas and ideologies, the broadcasting media
  cannot be allowed to be under the monopoly of one - be it the monopoly
p of Government or an individual, body or organisation. Government control
  in effect means the control. of the political party or parties in powers for·
  the time being. Such control is bound to colour and in same cases, may
  even distort the news, views opinions expressed through the media. It is
  not conducive to free expression of contending viewpoints and opinions
  which is essential for the growth of a healthy democracy. I have said enough
G hereinbefore in support of the above propositions and we do not think it
  necessary to repeat the same over again here. I have also mentioned
  hereinbefore that for ensuring plurality of views, opinions and also to
  ensure a fair and balanced presentatioD: of news and public issues, the
  broadcast media should be placed under the control of public, i.e:, in the
H hands of statutory corporation or corporations, as the case may be. This ·is
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTINGv. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL (B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.J   1185

the implicit comm~nd--of f.rticle 19(1)(a). I have also stressed the impor-                      A
tance of constitiiting and composing these corporations in such a manner
that they ensure impartiality in political, economic and social and other
matters touching the public and to ensure plurality of views, opinions and
ideas. This again is the implicit command of Article 19(1)(a). This medium
should promote the public interest by providing information, knowledge
and entertainment of good quality in a balanced way. Radio and Television
                                                                                                 B
should serve the role of public educators as well. Indeed, more than one
corporation for each media can be provided with a view to provide com-
petition among them (as has been done in France) or for convenience, as
the case may be.
                                                                                                 c
        Now, coming to the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885, a look at its scheme
and provisions would disclose that it was meant for a different purpose
altogether. When it was enacted, there was neither Radio* nor, of course,
television, though it may be that radio or television fall within the definition
of "telegraph" in Section 3(1). Except Section 4 and the definition of the                       D
expression "telegraph", no other provision of the Act appears to be relevant
to broadcasting media since the validity of Section 4(1) has not been
specifically challenged before us, we decline to express any opinion there-
on. The situation is undoubtedly unsatisfactory. This is the result of the
legislation in this country not keeping pace with the technological develop-
ments. While all the democracies in the world have enacted laws specifi-                         E
cally governing the broadcasting media, this country has lagged behind,
rooted in the Telegraph Act of 1885 which is wholly inadequate and
unsuited to an important media like radio and television, i.e., broadcasting
media. It is absolutely essential, in the interest of public, in the interests of
the freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) and                          F
with a view to avoid confusion, uncertainty and consequent litigation that
Parliament steps in soon to fill the void by enacting a law or laws, as the
case may be, governing the broadcasting mooia, i.e., both radio and
television media. The question whether to permit private broadcasting or
not is a matter of policy for the Parliament to decide. If it decides to permit
it, .it is for the Parliament to decide, subject to what .conditions and                         G
restrictions should it be permitted. (This aspect was been dealt with supra).
The fact remains that private broadcasting, even if allowed, should not be
     It was only in 1895 that G.Marconi succeeded in transmitting wireless signals between
     sending and receiving points without the use of connecting wires over a distance of two
     kilometers.                                                                             .   H
    1186                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A left to market forces, in the interest of ensuring that a wide variety of voices
    enjoy access to it.

                                    SUMMARY

B         In this summary too, the expression "broadcasting media" means the
    electronic media now represented and operated by AIR and Doordarshan
    and not any other services.
                                                                    '   .   I

         l(a). Game of cricket, like any other sports event, provides entertain-
  ment. Providing entertainment is implied in fr.eedom of speech' and eXJ)re's-
C sion guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution subject to this rider
  that where speech and conduct are joined in'a siilgle course·of action, the
  free speech values must be balanced against competing societal interests.
  The petitioners (CAB and BCCI) therefore have a right to· organise· cricket
  matches in India, whether with or without the participation , of foreign
D teams. But what they are now seeking is a license to telecast their matches
  through an agency of their choice - a foreign agency in both the cases -
  and through telecasting equipment brought in by such foreign agency from
  outside the country. In the case of Hero Cup Matches organised by CAB,
  they wanted uplinking facility to INTELSAT through the government
  agency VSNL also. In the case of later international matches organised by
E BCCI they did not ask for this facility for the reason that their foreign agent
  has arranged direct uplinking with the Russian satellite Gorizon. In both
  cases, they wanted the permission to import the telecasting equipment
  along with the personnel to operate it by moving it to places all over the
  country wherever the matches were to be played. They claimed this license;
F or permission, as it may be called, as a matter of right said to be flowing
  from Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution. They say that the authorities are       "'   (



  bound to grant such license/permission, without any conditions, all that
  they are entitled to do, it is submitted, is to collect technical fees wherever
  their services are availed, like the services of VSNL in the case of Hero
  Cup Matches. This plea is in principle no different from the .right to
G establish and operate private telecasting stations. In principle, there is no
  difference between a permanent TV station and a temporary one; similarly
  there is no distinction in principle between a stationary TV facility and a
  mobile one; so also is there no distinction between a regular TV facility
  and a TV. facility for a given event or series of events. If the right claimed
H by the petitioners (CAB and BCCI) is held to be constitutionally sane-




                                                                                              I.
MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASTING v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1187


tioned one, then each and every citizen of this country must also be entitled                  A
to claim similar right in respect of his event or events, as the case may be.
I am of the opinion that no such right flows from Article 19(1)(a).

        (b) Airwaves constitute public property and must be utilised for ·
advancing public good. No individual has a right to utilise them at his B
choice and pleasure and for purposes of his choice including profit. The
right of free speech guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) does not include the
right to use airwaves, which are public property. The airwaves can be used
by a citizen for the purpose of broadcasting only when allowed to do so by
a statute and in accordance with such statute. Airwaves being publ~c
property, it is the duty of the State to see that airwaves are so utilised as C
to advance the free speech right of the citizens which is served by ensuring
plurality and diversity of views, opinions and ideas. This is imperative in
every democracy where freedom of speech is assured. The free speech right
guaranteed to every citizen of this country does not encompass the right to
use these airwaves at his choosing. Conceding such a right would be D
detrimental to the free speech right of the body of citizens inasmuch as
only the privileged few - powerful economic, commercial and political
interests - would come to dominate the media. By manipulating the news,
views and information, by indulging in misinformation and disinformation,
to suit their commercial or other interests, they would be harming - and
not serving - the principle of plurality and diversity of views, news, ideas E
and opinions. This has been the experience of Italy where a limited right,
i.e., at the local level but not at the national level was recognised. It is also
not possible to imply or infer a right from the guarantee of free speech
which only a few can enjoy.
                                                                                               F
      (c) BroadGasting media is inherently different from Press or other
means of communication/information. The analogy of press is misleading
and inappropriate. This is also the view expressed by several Constitutional
Courts including that of the United States of America.

        ( d) I must clarify what I says; it is that the right claimed by the                   G
 petitioners (CAB and BCCI) - which in effect is no clifferent in principle
 from a right to establish and operate a private TV station - does not flow
 from Article 19(1)(a); that such a right is not implicit. The question
 whether such right should be given to the citizens of this country is a matter
 of policy for the Parliament. Having regard to the revolution in information                  H
    1188                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A technology and the developments all around, Parliament may, or may not
   decide to confer such right. If it wishes to confer such a right, it can only
   be way of an Act made by Parliament. The Act made should be consistent              +
   with the right of free speech of the citizens and must have to contain strict
   programme and other controls, as has been provided, for example, in the
   Broadcasting Act, 1991 in the United Kingdom. This is the implicit com-
B .mand of Article 19(1)(a) and is essential to preserve and promote plurality
   and diversity of views, news opinions and ideas.

          (e) There is an inseparable inter-connection between freedom of
    speech and the stability of the society, i.e., stability of a nation-State. They   1'-         ~

c   contribute to each other. Ours iS a nascent republic. We are yet to achieve
    the goal of a stable society. This country cannot also ·afford to read into
    Article 19(1)(a) an·unrestricted right to licensing (right of broadcasting)_
    as claimed by the petitioners herein.

          (t) In the case before us, both the petitioners have sold their right to
D
    telecast the matches to a foreign agency. They have parted with the right.
    The right to telecast the matches, including the right to import, install and
    operate the requisite equipment, is thus really sought by the foreign agen~
    cies and not by the petitioners. Hence, the question of violation of their
    right under Article 19(1)(a) resulting from refusal of licences/permission
E   to such foreign agencies does not arise.

         2. The Government monopoly of broadcasting media in this country
  is the result of historical and other factors. This is true of every other
  country, to start with. That India and not a free country till 1947 and its
F citizens did not have constitutionally guaranteed fundamental freedoms till
  1950 coupled with the fact that our Constitution is just about forty five years          .....
  into operation explains the Government monopoly. As pointed out in the
  body of the judgment, broadcasting media was a monopoly of the Govern-
  ment, to start with, in every country except the United States where a
  conscious decision was taken at the very beginning not to have State
G monopoly over the medium. Until recently, the broadcasting media has
  been in the hands of public/statutory corporations in most of the West
  European countries. Private broadcasting is comparatively a recent
                                                                                             ~
  phenomenon.· The experience in Italy of allowing private broadcasting at
  local level (while prohibiting it at national level) has left much to be
H desired. It bas given rise to powerful media empires which development is
 MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASflNG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.) 1189


 certainly not conducive to free speech right of the citizens.                                  A
        3(a). It has been held by this Court- and rightly - that broadcasting
. media is affected by the free speech right of the citizens guaranteed by
  Article 19(1)(a). This is also the view expressed by all the Constitutional
  Courts whose opinions have been referred to in the body of the judgment.                      B
  Once this is so, monopoly of this medium (broadcasting media), whether
  by Government or by an individual, body or organisation is unacceptable.
  Clause (2) of Article 19 does not permit a monopoly in the matter of
  freedom of speech and expression as is permitted by clause (6) of Article
  19 vis-a-vis the right guaranteed by Article 19(1)(g).
                                                                                                c
        (b) The right of free speech and expression includes the right to
 receive and expression includes the right to receive and impart information.
 For ensuring the free speech right of the citizens of this country, it is
 necessary that the citizens have the benefit of plurality of views and a range
 of opinions on all public issues. A successful democracy posits an 'aware' D
 citizenry. Diversity of opinions, views, ideas and ideologies is essential to
 enable the citizens to arrive at informed judgment on all issues toughing
 them. This cannot be provided by a medium controlled by a monopoly -
 whether the monopoly is of the State or any other individual, group or
 organisation. As a matter of fact, private broadcasting stations may perhaps
 be more prejudicial to free speech right of the citizens than the government E
 controlled media, as explained in the body of the judgment. The broadcast-
 ing media should be under the control of the public as distinct from Govern-
 ment. This is the command implicit in Article 19(1)(a). It should be
 operated by a public statutory corporation or corporations, as the case may
 be, whose constitution and composition must be such as to ensure its/their F
 impart.iality in political, economic and social matters and on all other public
 issues. It/they must be required by law to present news, views and opinions
 in a balanced way ensuring pluralism and diversity of opinions and views.
 It/they must provide equal access to all the citizens and groups to avail of
 the medium.
                                                                                                G
       4. The Indian Telegraph Act. 1885 is totally inadequate to govern an
 important medium like the radio and television, i.e., broadcasting media.
 The Act was intended for an altogether different purpose when it was
 enacted. This is the result of the law in this country not keeping pace with
 the technological advances in the field of information and communications.                     H
        1190                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [1995] 1 S.C.R.

A While all the leading democratic countries have enacted laws specifically
    0
        governing the broadcasting media, the law in this country has stood still,
        rooted in the Telegraph Act of 1885. Except Section 4(1) and the definition
        of telegraph, no other.provision of the Act is shown to have any relevaace
        to. broadcasting media. It is therefore, imperative that the Parliam:!nt
        makes a law placing the broadcasting media in the hands of a
B       public/statutory corporate or the corporations, as the case may be. This is
        necessary to safeguard the interests of public and the interests of law as
        also to avoid uncertainty, confusion and consequent litigation.

                   5. The CAB did not ever apply for a license under the first proviso
C to Section 4 of the Telegraph Act nor did its agents ever make such an
    application. The permissions, clearances or exemption obtained by it from
    the several departments (mentioned in judgment) are no substitute for a
    license under Section 4(1) proviso. In the absence of such a license, the
    CAB had no right in law to have its matches telecast by an agency of its
D choice. The legality or validity of the orders passed by Sri N. Vithal,
    Secretary to the Government of India, Telecommunications Department
    n.eed not be gone into since it has become academic. In the facts and
    circumstances of the case, the charge of malafides or of arbitrary and
    authoritarian conduct attributed to Doordarshan and Ministry of Informa-
    tion and Broadcasting is not acceptable. No opinion need be expressed on
E the allegations made in the Interlocutory Application filed by BCCI in
  · these matters. Its intervention was confined to legal questions only.

        6. Now the question arises, what is the position till the Central
  Government or the Parliament takes steps as contemplated in Para (4) of
F the summary, i.e., if any sporting event or other event is to be telecast from
  the Indian soil? The obvious answer flowing from the judgment (and Paras
  (1) and (4) of this summary) is that the organiser of such event has to
  approach the nodal Ministry as specified in the decision of the Meeting of
  the Committee of Secretaries held on November 12, 1993. I have no reason
d to doubt that such a request would be considered by the nodal Ministry
  and the AIR and Doordarshan on its merits, keeping in view the public
  interest. In case of any difference of opinion or dispute regarding the
  monetary terms on which such telecast is to be made, matter can always
  be referred to an Arbitrator or a panel of Arbitrators. In case, the nodal
  Ministry or the AIR or Do~rdarshan fmd such broadcast/telecast not
H feasible, then may consider the grant of permission to the organisers to
                   /.     .
              //
              //
         '/
          MIN. OF INFORMATION AND BROADCASI1NG v. CRICKET ASSN. OF BENGAL [B.P. JEEVAN REDDY, J.] 1191


          engage an agency of their own for the purpose. Of course, it would be A
          equally open to the nodal Ministry (Government of India) to permit such
      .   foreign agency in addition to AIR/Doordarshan, if they are of the opinion
          that such a course is called for in the circumstances.

                For the above reasons, the appeals, writ petition and applications are
          disposed of in the above terms. No costs.                                                      B
          S.M.                                          Disposing of the appeals and petition.




_
_,,


Search Indian case law

Ask in plain English, not just keywords. 25,000 AI words free, no card.

Try "freedom of speech and expression"Sign in to search

For a digitally signed copy suitable for filing, refer to the court's own website. Only the court can issue one.